sz0S2xGx

1
2Prologue. Meeting to capture Koutenro 
3- Let's start with an assessment of the situation. So… 
4The next morning after the holiday on the occasion of the victory, I gathered all those involved in the mansion of the port of Koutenro, to discuss further plans. 
5Yesterday's holiday consisted of drunkenness, songs and noise, so there was a mess and garbage everywhere in the mansion. 
6It resembles a Japanese park after a day of admiring sakura - apparently, the country's eastern style is having an effect. 
7- Uh ... 
8And if my companions are keeping well, then everyone else is somehow limp. 
9- What? You were about to make a revolution and put Raftalia at the head? 
10Our allies groan, their faces are the colors of the earth. It is hard to believe that it was them who had fun last night. 
11- In-water ... 
12“All because they tried to sip Sadin’s little sister yesterday, Naofumi-sama.” 
13- oh oh? 
14“Rumors ... they didn’t lie when they promised to kill those who tried to drink the former bloodthirsty priestess ...” one of those who drank with Sadina last night hoarsely held out. 
15He looks like he's about to die right here. 
16Yesterday, four people left the party to spit ... and still have not returned. 
17Lying somewhere with a hangover, probably ... I hope they are alive. 
18M-yes. It seems that the meeting will have to be held with satellites, and not with local fighters. 
19Koutenro - a country with a rotten government that does not allow ordinary people to live. 
20Someone from these high-ranking scum ordered to send killers to Raftalia. 
21We invaded Koutenro and soon came across a rebel movement. 
22The locals were so happy about the liberation from many years of oppression that after the seizure of the port a holiday swept through the city. 
23He continues now, judging by the sounds that sometimes come from outside. 
24- It was rumored that she is the beloved of the god of wine. Everyone thought that she still drinks somewhere to this day ... 
25“So finding it next to a monster that can eat the base for the liquor, from which even the god of wine will flee in horror ... more than logical.” 
26What is everyone looking at me? Do not like what I eat cobol berries? 
27- I still do not understand why everyone likes to call me a monster. 
28My name is Ivatani Naofumi. I am a former Japanese and the current Hero of the Shield in a parallel world. 
29In general, is it right to call a person from another world and appoint him against the will of the Hero of the Shield? 
30As the recent events clearly showed, the attitude to the Hero of the Shield depends on the country in many respects. 
31But before we talk about those events, we should briefly talk about the world in which I was called. 
32In it, as in games, there is a Level, and experience points are awarded for defeating monsters. In addition to them, there is also a status window, so that modern Japanese gamers find it easier to understand the principles of the world’s work. 
33If you wish, you can even see the numerical indicators of their characteristics, so unknowingly the hero called up can easily decide what is in the game world. 
34However, simplicity and clarity can play a cruel joke. 
35I was called into this world so that I would protect it from the waves — catastrophes that threaten to destroy it. 
36Since I am well acquainted with the works about the populans and selected heroes who save the world, I immediately became filled with high hopes, but in Melromark, which called me to the country, the state religion presented Hero of the Shield as a demon. 
37Because of this, I was the target of numerous conspiracies. Because of the difficulties and hardships, my character has deteriorated so much that I myself notice it. 
38Sometimes I wonder how my life would have been if I had fallen instead into Schiltwelt, where Hero of the Shield is worshiped as a god. 
39Schiltwelt is a country of demi humans and beast men. 
40If I had been there from the very beginning ... they would have taken care of me and honored me as a god, but at the same time I had not forgotten how they tried to impose a harem on me from a crowd of women who wanted to have children from me. 
41Is it better to be thrown out on the street without a penny in your pocket or to live as a bull inseminator? 
42To be honest, I don’t like both options ... I hate these stories. 
43Whatever it was, I strayed from the machinations and conspiracies and lived to this day. 
44- What a pitiful sight. 
45- Eh ... 
46Atla and Forur sighed, looking at the fighters suffering from a hangover. 
47These two are the slaves I bought myself. They belong to hakuobraznymi, which are considered in Schiltvelte elite race. 
48Atla at first glance seems like a little girl, although in reality she is a tireless warrior. When we were in Schiltwelt, she demonstrated such strength that she bowed many of the hotheads of that country to our side. I would like to tell her that it is impossible to behave this way, but for the time I am silent, everything is all right. 
49According to the rulers of Schiltwelt, Atla is a moral model for all the inhabitants of their country. Although, personally, her excessive loyalty does not at all attract. 
50Well, Fourr - free appendage to Atle. Or not? 
51At one time, he was caring for his sick little sister with all his might, but now she recovered and shoves him around as he wants. 
52When I bought Foura, it seemed to me a useful acquisition, but in the end, it was Atla that I took to his appendage, turned out to be much stronger. 
53True, the gap between them has recently been reduced. Fur grew, matured, matured and learned to turn into a white tiger-beast man. 
54In addition, the brutal regime is available to him, but I have not figured it out yet. Looking for experiences. 
55The road to Koutenro led us through Schiltwelt, where Fourr and Atla showed themselves in all their glory. In principle, in Schiltwelt about them spoke well. Perhaps, when I deal with all matters here and return to Japan, they will be able to enter the government of that country. 
56- Of course, I will not let you to spoil you, youngsters. 
57“Naofumi-sama, on your advice, I am ready to drink at least poison.” 
58- What?! Do not dare advise Atle poison! 
59- And not going to turn on your head. 
60With them so constantly. 
61- By the way, where did Itsuki go? 
62Kawasumi Itsuki - Hero Luka, drafted from some other Japan. He, like me, had to endure a lot ... and suffer from a woman I call Ssuka. Because of her, he is now not all right with his head. He would send him for treatment, but he can fight for now, so I continue to use his firepower. 
63“She and Lissia-san are studying materials on Kootenro,” Raftalia explained. - I think they will be back soon. 
64Hmm So it's okay that they are not here. 
65Lysis - a serious girl, in the bout will not leave. Now she looks after Itsuki, although at one time he cruelly kicked her out of his squad. Later, a talent of a fighter awoke in Lysia, she defeated the Itsuki who had succumbed to the darkness and persuaded him to improve. In other words, her exploits, like the main character of the work. Lately, she has been quiet, but that’s because she’s better off doing mental work than fighting. Her character and abilities are enough for me to trust her. 
66- In any case, we need to quickly relieve our hangover. We can not waste time. 
67And how did we get to this? 
68In general, it all started because of Raftalia. She is my right hand, vowing to fight with me. True, at first I was the master, and she is my slave. Now I treat her like a daughter. 
69All the hype began because Raftalia changed into the clothes of the priestess. I asked her to try on these clothes, because she was very suitable for her when we were in the world of Kizuna. But it turned out that in the country of Kutenro, where her parents are from, these clothes mean something else. Thanks to that incident, I learned that the envoys Koutenro always followed Raftalia, but did not intervene even when she was faced with terrible misadventures. In the end, they said they would now constantly send killers to her. 
70I am not tolerant enough to let such statements down my hand. And most importantly, I greatly cherish Raftalia. In the most difficult moment only she was on my side, and therefore I will make the scum of Koutenro regret. 
71With this thought, I rushed to their lair. Since Koutenro is surrounded by sea and a barrier, it is very difficult to get into it. We took a merchant ship to Schiltwelt and sailed it. First, we were attacked by the killers, but we fought off, then we got to the barrier, where Aquadracón, the sea defender Koutenro, dragged me, Raftalia and Sadina into the sea. With his help, we have successfully penetrated into the country. 
72On land, we met with Ralva, the port governor and leader of the uprising against the current mistress. After negotiations with him, we destroyed all her governors and captured the port. 
73Along the way, we also met with a friend of Uncle Gunsmith ... but I will not talk about him. 
74Whatever it was, we still have not punished reptiles, the work is complete. Our main goal is a relative of Raftalia, known as the Mistress. Until we drop it from the throne and appoint Raftalia to the position of the new ruler, the murderers will not calm down. 
75Thus, we are now seated in a seized port and are planning an offensive. To our happiness, the ruler Koutenro issued an analogue of the decree of pity for the living, punishing the killing of monsters. Because of him, she lost the support of the people. Perhaps now is the best time to shift it. As far as people are tired of it, it is easy to understand at least by the way they celebrate the seizure of the city. 
76- kua-aaaaa. 
77- It seems the holiday is still ongoing. Can I go play too? 
78- Kyua-kua, kua-aaa. 
79- Boo! Mister-sama will play only with me! 
80Meanwhile, in the courtyard of the mansion, Firo and Gaelion scorch each other with their looks. 
81Firo refers to the Filorials, bird-like monsters that develop in a special way if they are raised by Heroes. Right now she looks like a blond angel girl with wings on her back and blue eyes, but her true appearance is completely different. 
82In general, our acquaintance with her began with the fact that I bought her egg in the lottery. 
83Some time ago, Firo experienced a series of failures, but not so long ago, Queen Filorialov Fitoria found her and blessed her, so now she has become much stronger. 
84Gaelion is a dragon. Dragons with Filorials are old enemies. 
85Although Gaelion usually looks like a baby dragon, in combat he fights in the form of an adult dragon. We can say that he has a split personality ... but this is not quite so. He does not have one split personality, but two different ones living in one body. Now the first one is active - Gaelion-baby, the real owner of the body. The second is hidden, but is ready to come at the first call: Gaelion the father, the personality of the zombie dragon I once fought with. 
86Although the owner of Gaelion is me, in the village he is being looked after by Vindia, one of my slaves. Right now, Vindia is in Schiltwelt along with Rato, an alchemist from Fabreus, where they study the biology of the local inhabitants. Well, Gaelion travels with me. 
87Although both Firo and Gaelion are faithful allies in difficult battles, they have a specific dislike for each other, so they constantly quarrel. 
88But you can not intervene, nothing bad will happen. 
89- If we are not determined in the near future, we will lose the initiative. 
90“You're absolutely right,” Raftalia said. 
91“Phew ...” Ralva awoke, the governor of the port of Kutenro. He shook his head, trying to chase away the hangover. 
92- Here, great. So where to find this lady of yours? I'd rather have swatted it as soon as possible so that I could figure it out as quickly as possible, ”I told him, unfolding the map of Kutenro. 
93This country is not as big as Melromark or Schiltwelt, but very “dense”, just like modern Japan. We are now in the port to the very west. 
94“The acting lady is in the capital, this one is here,” Ralva replied, pointing to the east of Kutenro. 
95If we again draw conditional parallels with Japan, then we are now seated in Kagoshima, and Ralva’s finger pointed at Tokyo ... even, rather, at Tibu. Again, this is a very conditional comparison. 
96- ABOUT? - Sadina tilted her head. - In my time, the capital was not there. 
97Sadina in the past - a resident Koutenro, who escaped from the country to Melromark with her parents Raftalia. In the village, she plays the role of a caring nurse and makes herself the elder sister of Raftalia. 
98Sadina is extremely resistant to alcohol, so her drinking companions tend to revel in the water. She is very active and enterprising. Me it, frankly, annoying. 
99In battle, she is ... monstrously strong. In general - Japanese beauty, able to turn into a killer whale. 
100- The current lady chose a new capital when she ascended the throne. Therefore, the first thing we should seize the old capital. It is conveniently located and will make a great contribution to the success of the campaign. 
101“Wow, she had the audacity to transfer the traditional capital,” Sadina put in. 
102Ralva nodded in agreement. 
103- Many did not agree, but she insisted on her. Even now, the new capital is being built up. 
104First, the decree of pity for the living, now this. All this poor hostess goes sideways. Even Melromark managed better. 
105- They say that behind the transfer is the enrichment of the approximate. 
106“So the villain who was friends with the previous ladies still got her way?” She often said that she did not like the old capital. 
107- So, are you talking about? Someone secretly pulls the lady by the strings? 
108- Yes, - confirmed my guess Ralva. - A villain named Makina actually seized power in the country. 
109Wow, I guess. Apparently, because of this rot at the top, people easily saw the real mistress in Raftalia. 
110The old capital. A city that has lost its former glory because of a corrupt government. 
111- There is another reason why we should seize the old capital. From there, Raftalia itself can use the power of a lady. 
112If I still understand the words of Ralva about strategic gain, then these are not very. 
113- You say that Naofumi-chan does not understand anything. The point is that Raftalia-chan will also be able to use the blessings available to our enemies. In other words, if you're lucky, we get their power. 
114- That's it. 
115The master's blessing includes the Sakura Will Stones, which unfold barriers, weaken the Sacred Heroes and strengthen allies. In addition, it gives access to the Astral Enchant, with which you can add the characteristics of allies to their own. Perhaps soon these abilities will be available to us. 
116- In the old capital there is a place where the ladies took office. Perhaps, if Raftalia-chan performs a ritual there, she will also have the strength. 
117- So, our plans for the near future - to get to the old capital ... 
118The lady herself is to blame for having moved the capital to the east. It was foolish to throw such an important base. 
119Anyway, the capture of the old capital is a good step. At the same time learn a lot about this incomprehensible country. 
120Still need to think about the route. Here we can use the information that Aqua dragon left in the crystal presented to Gaelion. 
121“Now we need a plan,” I said. - Right now all our forces are concentrated here in the port. 
122- But I am sure that soon the news of the dispersal of officials will reach neighboring settlements, and they will express our support. 
123“This is good, but we cannot sit and wait until the power itself falls into our hands.” We need a quick strategy. 
124“Indeed, we still need to rebuild the village ... and prepare to fight the following enemies,” Raftalia recalled. 
125- Yeah, I'm not going to hang around here forever. 
126With these words, I put a piece of paper next to the map and began to draw on it. 
127- Option number one. Since I gradually do not want to seize the country, you can quickly try to shift the lady. 
128According to Sadina, this country will continue the pursuer to Raftalia until it falls. But I do not have time to gradually win back the territory of the local government. Therefore, I propose not to linger and immediately root out the root of evil. 
129“However, enemies have weapons designed specifically to resist us,” I remarked. 
130There are some unique technologies in this country. They create an extremely unpleasant weapon that weakens the Sacred Heroes ... my Shield is no exception. 
131Local opponents not only disable my amplification methods, but also know how to strengthen themselves, so in battle you have to push through Level and characteristics, and this is not easy. Recently, I had a weapon that partially restores the gain, but I still do not know how to prevent enemies from strengthening themselves. 
132Therefore, I am afraid that they can fight back. 
133- Again, you for your, Naofumi-chan. 
134- The main disadvantage of my plan is that in this form it is unlikely to work. 
135We need to figure out how to make sure that enemies do not repel our hasty attack. 
136“I'm already thinking about ordering a weapon from Uncle Gunsmith’s teacher.” 
137It was Uncle's teacher who created the powerful weapons that the Kutenro army is now using. He is a terrible womanizer, so I call him Motoyasu-2. 
138Since he knows a lot about the technology of this country, he may come up with a weapon that will be the key to victory. 
139Right now, he is firmly seated in the forge with his Uncle-gunsmith. 
140It’s hard to admit, but for the time being we don’t know much, it’s too risky to go ahead. 
141“Great plan, Naofumi-sama.” You deserve to be called a god, Naofumi-sama. You must get rid of the relative of Raftalia-san and show this the rabble who is the true god here. 
142In principle, in Schiltwelt, I did so, but I will not listen to Athla. Not to her now. 
143- Option two: with the help of Raftalia we collect allies and seize the country. We can use Schiltwelt merchant ships to bring in resources and troops. If there are people on the ground who disagree with the policy of the ruler, then in principle this option is safer than the first, although it will take more time. 
144“Difficult choice ...” said Fourr, folding his arms across his chest. 
145I thought he preferred to think with his fists. Wrong, mean?
146“Ah, my blood is boiling at the thought of seizing the country.” We should certainly send Schiltwelt's warriors here to demonstrate this rabble to your power, Naofumi-sama.
147Atla already caught fire. She has literally barbaric thinking, but I'm used to it.
148- I would also like to deal with everything quickly, but for now it is difficult to say whether a quick invasion will bring victory. 
149- In-in, - I agreed with Raftalia. 
150The victory over the ruler would solve all the problems, but there are too many misunderstandings. 
151- Rafu-y? 
152Yawning Raf-chan came - shikigami ... or rather, a familiar, created from the Raftalia's hair. It would be more correct to describe it as a monster in the form of a tanuki or raccoon. I just adore her. And I appreciate much more than pets quarreling in the courtyard.
153Raf-chan knows a lot of different tricks that are very helpful in battles. In yesterday's, however, she did not participate.
154- At first, I also hoped for a quick victory, but if the people of the country suffer like this, I think it’s better to seize power thoroughly. 
155Generally, Raftalia says business. If you enlist the support of local residents, it can be very useful during the battles with future waves.
156- But this is not a quick deal. 
157It is necessary to break not only the strength of the enemy, but also the spirit, otherwise what kind of victory is this? You could even say that the overthrow of the ruler is not yet the seizure of the country.
158I remember the coup that somehow organized the Itsuki. At one time he participated in the change of power in one of the neighboring countries of Melromark. He successfully led the rebels and overthrew the king, but the residents remained poor and hungry, so there was no point in a coup.
159Need to see the essence of the problem. It would seem that if the rotten leadership is to blame for everything, then a change of government will fix everything. But will people really live better with new policies?
160- I guess I'm running forward. Still, we are here only the second day.
161“Perhaps you are right ...” agreed Raftalia. 
162- On the other hand, this question is one of those with whom it is better not to delay. Keep my words in mind.
163- There is! - the participants answered amicably. 
164“Ralva, tell the country that we captured the port, and prepare your troops in case I command an attack.” We will need the army in any case — even for war, even for overthrow.
165I think he understands this better than me. He is a professional military man here, not me.
166- Yes sir! 
167“It would also be nice if today Raftalia walk around the city in the costume of a priestess, raise morality for the people.” 
168We lack neither troops nor fame. Therefore, it would be necessary to publicly declare that the second mistress appeared. Raftalia is bright and attractive; it will spur people wonderfully.
169New lady, who came to punish the old for mocking citizens. Given our plans, this idea needs to be extended to the whole country.
170- Still, without this, Naofumi-sama? Why do you like to wear me in a priestess costume?
171“He is coming for you,” I answered without hesitation. 
172Raftalia, you are simply irresistible in the clothes of the priestess. Hakama does not just go to you, in it you directly enchant others. Perhaps this is also proof that you were born to be the mistress.
173“Rafu,” Raf-chan supported me. 
174Someday I will make her the same outfit. 
175“But it all started with the fact that you decided to dress me in a priestess costume, Naofumi-sama.” 
176- So what? These people looked at your grief and did nothing. It's enough.
177I'm not trying to blame them, but I'm not going to forgive them. 
178- Eh ... 
179- Raftalia-san. I am so jealous and jealous, because you have an outfit that Naofumi-sama likes.
180“If I could, I would give it to you already,” answered Raftalia dejectedly, turning to Atle. 
181- You are too arrogant, you need to put in place! Brother, hakuko have similar attire?
182What kind of argument? And what is it - did Atla start to ask for help from her brother?
183- There is! Next time I grab it! 
184Oh, how Fouror smiled. He liked that the little sister turned to him. Yeah, that rarely happens. It seems that she has never asked him about something since she recovered.
185- I will surely win the heart of Naofumi-sama! 
186“Good luck,” Sadina supported her. 
187How to get it. I urgently need to rest and enjoy the sight of Raftalia in the costume of a priestess.
188- Hm ?! - Gaelion suddenly stopped arguing with Firo and looked into the distance.
189- Mm? - Firo did the same. 
190- R-Rafu? 
191- What is it? - I asked, referring to the three pets.
192And suddenly, somewhere in the distance there was a powerful explosion. 
193Chapter 1. Sealed Serpent 
194- What's this? In the city overdo it with fireworks? 
195“Fireworks sound different,” said Raftalia. 
196- I feel strange Qi. 
197Firo just turned to the Queen Filorialov, so I jumped on her back and looked in the direction of the source of the noise. Smoke was rising in the woods outside the city. 
198We passed there when we arrived at Qutenro. There is just a mound. 
199- Wh-what was that sound? 
200- It became somehow noisy. 
201This is Lysis and Itsuki returned. 
202“No ... it can't be ...” Ralva babbled, looking at the mound. 
203- Hey guy! - Uncle-gunsmith came running with Motoyasu-2. 
204“Yes, they don’t stand on ceremony at all,” the teacher of Uncle put a palm to his forehead and looked at the mound. - Are they ready to defend themselves at such a price? 
205- What is there? 
206- I'm not talking to you! I have nothing to talk about with the type who, despite such power, did not acquire a harem! 
207Oh you! Furious! 
208- Teacher ... throw these jokes. 
209Uncle-gunsmith grabbed Motoyasu-2 by the head. 
210- Ouch, it hurts! Earhart, stop-and-and! 
211I would never let him go to Raftalia. 
212- Naofumi-sama? Stop steaming, stroking my head. I am not Raf-chan to you! 
213- Rafu. 
214When I tried to stroke Raftalia, and she began to resent, Sadina realized what I needed, and she turned to Motoyas-2: 
215- oh oh? Maybe then tell me? 
216“Of course, beautiful lady.” For you even a star from the sky. 
217What he is irrepressible, and! 
218“In those ruins, a monster was sealed, which had long nearly crushed our country.” Of course, according to legend, the seal was set by the mistress of that era. 
219- Well, yes, Sadina seems to have talked about this when we passed there. Only she said that the monster won. 
220- Perhaps I misunderstood? All my life I thought it was a grave. 
221“You see, this is such a place that only a few know the truth about it.” 
222Hmmm ... maybe it really is a beast like Lingui, protecting the world? 
223- They decided to seal the beast and leave it, because it seems to strengthen the barrier between Koutenro and the outside world. In a sense, this is one of the defenders of the country. 
224- So, this is the god-patron Koutenro? 
225- In any case, the government thinks so. 
226Right sect of religious fanatics. And with a relative of Raftalia headed. 
227And yes, they really do not stand on ceremony, since they decided to break the seal. 
228- There is, however, one small difficulty. 
229- What else? 
230Motoyasu-2 scratched his head, then pointed to the ruins and muttered: 
231- You see, recently the current ruler, that nasty little fellow with an unhealthy love for monsters, decided to “help our great patrons” and ordered to bless all sealed monsters with Sakura's Stones, and also blessed them ... 
232- She is a fool? 
233We even barely won yesterday. What will happen if you give the same blessings to a monster, in ancient times almost destroying the country ?! Yes, here you can inadvertently make such a catastrophe, which then will not be dismantled. Now it is clear why Aqua dragon disliked the current mistress and gave us his strength when we approached the country. I would not want to give the country to the power of such a psychopath. I was possessed by the same ominous foreboding as before the battle with Tyrano-dragon Rex. It seems our enemies are so desperate that they will rather die with us than give us the country. Surely at first they did not take us seriously, but when we landed, they immediately realized that they were losing, and began to break free. 
234On the other hand ... because of the curse, I lost some of the characteristics, so obviously I can’t really fight against a monster endowed with the power to weaken the Shield. When will my troubles end? 
235- Hmmm ... 
236On the other hand, their step is in our hands. We can take advantage of the fact that they released the sealed monster to freedom. How will people look at us when Raftalia, the new mistress, will strike a dangerous monster? This victory will greatly help the cause of the revolution against the government that spat on the people. This country has a remarkably rotten government - as if it itself suggests how to defeat it. 
237- KUA-KUA-KUA! 
238I sat on the back of an enlarged Gaelion. He can fly, so that it will be faster. 
239- In general, I flew! The speed is paramount, so try not to fall behind, Firo! If you get faster than Gaelion, next time I'll go for you! 
240- oh-oh-oh-oh! I'll try! 
241“Ah, Naofumi-sama, wait.” 
242- Flew, Naofumi-chan. 
243- Come on, brother. I do not know, really, whether there will be any good from you. 
244- forward! 
245Raftalia, Sadina, Atla and Fouror sat with me on Gaelion. Well, Raf-chan, which I picked up. 
246“Itsuki, Lysis, sit on Firo and run after us.” 
247- There is. 
248“Whoa-ahh ... but as a champion of justice, I can't stay here!” 
249- Well, okay, but I'll hide somewhere for now. Young lady, in which case I advise you to run, while this scum distracts attention. 
250Motoyasu-2 ... you still regret your words. 
251- We are ready. 
252The soulless Itsuki and Lysiya sat on Firo. 
253- Boo! Do I have to drive an archer? 
254- Kua-ah! - proudly exclaimed and flew up Gaelion, not paying attention to the grumbling Firo. 
255“Nah, I won't lose!” 
256Oh, Firo lit up. Runs, jumping on the roofs. Almost not lagging behind ... maybe the truth will win. 
257- Kua-aaa! 
258Gaelion also joined the race and flapped his wings with all his might. Still, the fastest way to get somewhere is to make this couple compete. 
259- From there something climbs. 
260The earth split, a monster appeared from the mound. 
261Red eyes glanced around in search of prey. Sometimes tongues protrude from fanged mouths, as red as a flame. Nearby are the sinuses, through which the monster feels the heat of the victim. 
262“Hydra ...” explained Gaelion the father. - Indeed, an unpleasant opponent. 
263In principle, the name is appropriate, but this creature has not three, but eight ... so I would rather call it Yamata-no-orti. 
264Monster got out of the mound and looked in our direction. On his back, of course, simenava and something pink and luminous. 
265So, we hang in the air, an analogue of Yamata-no-orothi ... known as the “sealed serpent” looks threateningly at us. 
266- Sh-sha-ah ... 
267- As far as I can see, Sakura's Will Stone and blessed Simenava were attached to it. They seriously decided to strengthen it. 
268The monster exhaled a poisonous cloud into us. 
269“Hmm ...” Gaelion flapped his wings and dodged the attack. 
270Sakura's Will Stone holds around it a barrier weakening the Sacred Weapon, and the enemy is strengthened by blessing. 
271I, therefore, must enter the zone where the Hero's gains do not work, and there will the serpent be defeated? Not an easy task. 
272“Naofumi-sama, if you delay, the city may suffer.” 
273The serpent gave up trying to knock us down and instead went towards the city. True, we are still in priority - it is worth flying up, as he immediately turns his attention to us - however, the city is in second place. Very unpleasant. 
274- Maybe give him a play to stir up hatred of the government? 
275- Naofumi-sama! 
276- I know I know. Well, at least the weapons of Sakura's Stone of Will give us at least some chances. We'll have to fight. 
277“Oh,” said Sadina. 
278“Yes, a tough test,” Gaelion put in. 
279OK, let's try to snake a snake? 
280- Okay, everybody get ready! 
281The serpent was about to enter the city to fight with us ... but suddenly he came across some kind of barrier. 
282- H-what is it? 
283- Look, Naofumi-chan. 
284Sadina pointed to the side. I turned my eyes and realized that the barrier was created by light-sakura. 
285These cherry trees are trees that grow only in Koutenro. They have many useful properties. Perhaps one of them is to create barriers against monsters? 
286- Hmm? - suddenly said Gaelion. - I feel the power of the dragon. Perhaps Aquadracon helps us. 
287- This is a good sign. 
288“But I don’t think we have much time, Naofumi-chan.” 
289I myself see that the resistance of the barrier gradually weakens. The aquadracon as if orders us to prepare for the battle rather. 
290We landed, Sadina immediately assumed a beastly human form. 
291“Do we still have to fight, Naofumi-chan?” 
292- Apparently, yes. If we cannot cope with such a monster, there is nothing more to dream about capturing the country. 
293The fight against the snake, armed with anti-hero equipment ... well, why do I constantly have to fight in unfavorable conditions? 
294- I will go first and use the Barrier Sakura Symbol. 
295Apparently, from me in this battle is required to use a new skill, which gives all sorts of gains, as well as support allies with magic. 
296But the question is that the enemy is still limiting the effects of our reinforcements. 
297By the way, as I have already found out, the Barrier Symbol of Sakura works only in the zone of action of the barrier of the Stone of the Will of Sakura ... so to speak, of the barrier of sakura. 
298- Shield Meteor! Erst Shield! Itsuki, have you already received the weapon of Sakura Will Stone? - I asked, slowing down the skills of the snake attack. 
299- Yes, I have it. 
300Because of the curse, he became unemotional, but very obedient. If you choose the right active gain, from it now will benefit more than me. Yes, and it’s convenient when you don’t have to argue with him during the fight. 
301- Use it. Everything else here will be useless. 
302- Good. 
303By the way, Itsuki could stand outside the barrier and shoot at ... although it will not come out, the arrows will fly inside the barrier. 
304- If they also hanged Astral Enchant on it, it will not be funny at all ... 
305If you combine the power of several monsters with the help of this ability, Lingyi will seem a trifle. 
306- It is unlikely that this ability can be used right and left, Naofumi-chan, otherwise the protection of the city would not stop the monster. 
307- Yes you are right. And in general, the new method of Raftalia nevertheless neutralizes this ability. 
308- Want me to start with him just in case? 
309- Lets do it. He will not turn off the barrier of the cherry tree, but at least he will remove the blessings. Or not? 
310- will remove. I hope. 
311Well, is it time to tackle a new enemy? 
312“I'll show him, master-sama!” 
313- Kua-aaa! 
314“Finish him, brother.” 
315- Yeah. 
316Firo and the others are also eager to fight ... but something I am not sure. 
317- Do not hurry. If you feel that your strength is leaving you, immediately retreat. 
318“Mister-sama, Uncle Gunsmith gave us this.” 
319“Aha,” said Foret. 
320Each has a Sakura Will Stone weapon in his hands or on his paws. As I understand it, it is partially struggling with the abolition of heroic blessings. It's nice that Uncle cares about us so much. So quickly made us useful tools. Probably the first thing prepared just for such cases. 
321“He said we’ll need them here,” Firo added. 
322“Take it, or it will be of little use to you,” said Fourr. 
323- Kyua. 
324- What-what did you say? - Atla asked, suddenly clasping Foura from the back. 
325The next moment, she poked him in the side and tried to remove the mitten from his hand. 
326- Atla ?! Gf-f! Stop it! What are you doing?! 
327- Give me the weapon, brother. 
328- You, too, gave! 
329“That pervert gave it to me — he took my hand and lustfully put it in my palm.” Of course, I threw away the weapon. Go after him for too long. 
330Atle handed weapons Motoyasu-2? Well, I'd throw it away too. 
331- And me-e. But I have such a brilliant that I left. 
332- Brother! Give it back! 
333- Atla, stop it! 
334I look at them, and stubbornly see the capricious younger sister and elder brother. Forey is clearly like what is happening. 
335- Oh, oh ... 
336“Well, you ...” Raftalia sighed. 
337- You will be idle for a long time? 
338Near the enemy, and they are completely relaxed. 
339“So, since Atla has no weapons ...” 
340We must choose between her and Foure. They have one mitten for two. Atle it is not very suitable. 
341- Taking into account the capabilities of our opponent ... Atla, humble yourself and retreat. And do not try to take out anger on the fur. 
342“Kh ... what a humiliation.” All because of that bastard. 
343In part, I understand her, but she herself is to blame. And since Atla is fighting with its bare hands, she probably would not have taken a weapon with her, even if it had not been presented to Motoyasu-2. 
344- If you don't like it, consider for the future that in battle you will need some kind of weapon. 
345Weapons can be enchanted in every way, but unarmed Atla does not receive any gains. It makes sense to start using something. 
346- If this is your will, Naofumi-sama, then I will definitely begin to use it! 
347“Okay, Atla, for now, go to the rear and protect Itsuki and Lysia.” 
348- How do you order! 
349We figured out with the construction and stood in front of the snake. It is unpleasant that you have to spend so much time chatting with debaters. 
350“Uh ...” growled growled in the form of Filorial. Her feathers sank. 
351It seems that she, like Gaelion, feels the power of the dragon. 
352- In general, let's kill him soon! Barrier Sakura Symbol! Attack Sapport! 
353I created a symbol of sakura under my feet, called thorns on Attack Sapport and threw them at the snake. Barrier Symbol turned into five petals of Sakura, which were twisted around two heads of a snake. 
354- Sh-sha-aaa! 
355- I went-ah! 
356- Kyua-ah! 
357Firo and Gaelion raced into a battle and clawed at their bound heads. They are both strong fighters and put all their strength into the blows, so they instantly tore both heads to shreds. 
358- His defense is lame. 
359“But his life force has not diminished,” Atla concluded from the rear. 
360Raftalia nodded in agreement with her. The heads, destroyed by Firo and Gaelion, grew almost instantly. Yeah, no wonder Gaelion the father called the monster hydra. 
361- That-oh! Mmm? 
362- Lend your speed. 
363Fourr took on the appearance of the beastman and grabbed hold of Fyro, who again ran into battle. Thanks to her speed, he rapidly shortened the distance, then jumped on the snake from top to bottom. Crushing one of the heads, Foror immediately jumped away. 
364He became a strong confident fighter. Recently, maybe even self-confident. 
365However, the head quickly rose again. Yeah, she does not pull on a weak spot. The vitality of the monster reminded me of Lingyu. 
366- Rafu. 
367Raf-chan jumped onto Raftalia’s shoulder and fluffed it out. Apparently, using some kind of support spell. 
368- Beat the body! It seems to be more vulnerable! 
369- La adno. 
370If it does not work, try to destroy all the heads at the same time. 
371As soon as a clang sounded, a pink barrier appeared around the snake's body - a column with a hexagonal section. Yeah, so I guess? 
372- That-oh! - Firo kicked the enemy with all her heart, but the barrier threw her back. - Hard! 
373- Sh-sha-aaa! - Snake flashed his eyes and exhaled the flame. 
374- Sekand Shild! Dritt Shield! 
375Float Shield I called on a little earlier. I stood in front of the squadron and took on the enemy attack. 
376“Hmmm ... he pulls the energy of the lines of force out of you.” You shouldn’t delay the battle, - Gaelion-father whispered after he flew up to me and threw off the sticking enemy head. 
377- I was not going to. Sadina! 
378- Yeah! It's time to be together, Naofumi-chan. 
379- Stop saying so! Gaelion, help us. 
380I think I’m doing the right thing, I’m trying to apply the Thunderer Incarnation - so we will have more chances. 
381“Arrow Rain ... Eagle Piercing Shot.” 
382- Technique for throwing weapons style invincible adaptations: Rolling Spin! 
383Firo fearlessly fights with heads on the front line, Itsuki and Lysis support her with fire. 
384The barrier on the body of a snake reminds me a bit of a turtle shell. To come closer and finish, but prevents the barrier of Sakura. In general, the enemy defended by a double barrier. 
385“I will help,” said Raftalia, who recently mastered the skill of turning off the Sakura Will Stone. 
386Useful ability. Mine is also not bad, they will help us a lot in future battles. 
387- Okay. Attack on my command. 
388- There is! 
389So, it's time to do the spell. Thanks to Gaelion’s help with the drafting, we managed quickly. 
390- The embodiment of the thunderer! 
391This skill is based on Zwite Aura, a heroic skill that enhances all characteristics. In combination with Sadina’s lightning magic, he can argue with at least Dritt Aura. 
392- Sh-sha-aaa! 
393The heads of the snake sharply approached and exhaled poison and flame into Raftalia. 
394- That-oh! 
395- Haa! 
396Firo and Fourr immediately attacked their heads, and Itsuki and Lysis also lost a volley. 
397- Dritt Chain Lightning! 
398Sadina was freed and also helped them with a spell. 
399Raftalia grabbed onto the covered katana and aimed at the head with which Firo fought. 
400- Omnihedral blade of fate! 
401This skill looks very simple - the usual chop. However, it can be used to cancel any blessings imposed on the target. The downside is that Raftalia should see the blessing with which it is struggling. A pity ... so he could lift the curses on us with her. 
402- Sh-sha-ah! - the snake exhaled a flame, as if responding to a blow. 
403I took it upon myself and turned on the Sakura Will Stone Counterattack - Light of Sakura Power. 
404It seems that this effect greatly enhances everyone who stands next to me, and I just want to study it. I have a hunch that he still weakens the influence of the Sakura Will Stone. 
405- Firo! - exclaimed Raftalia. - Try to hit the barrier! 
406- La adno! 
407Firo obediently ran to the enemy defense and kicked her. 
408The barrier shuddered, and the yin-yang symbols surrounded the enemy. They fell upon the snake with an incorruptible burden, and he howled. 
409- Sh-sha-aaaaaaa 
410All eight heads screamed simultaneously. 
411Finally, the characters are gone. The serpent slowly raised its head and roared in fury. 
412Strong, contagion. 
413- I have temporarily disabled the Sakura's Will Stone! 
414- Fine, then we are settling. 
415- There is! 
416- My way out! 
417Suddenly, Atla rushed on and pounced on the serpent first. Hey, you! 
418- Haaaaaaa! 
419Atla poked the snake in the head, and she instantly went limp. How does she only understand where the vulnerabilities are? 
420- His weak point is the body! - shouted Atla. - I'll destroy it! 
421- Atla, do not interfere, if not asked! 
422- Brother, do not stop attacking. 
423In the course of the dispute, Andor and Atla fled to the body of the snake as if to race. 
424- I'll go then. 
425Firo ran after them. 
426- Hmm ... 
427- Oh. 
428Raftalia did not stand aside. Moreover, she jumped to the enemy first and discharged the skill: 
429- Stardust Blade! 
430One after another powerful skills hit the target. I saw the serpent flinch, then the whole of his head fell to the ground. 
431Is victory really? Somehow too easy. 
432“He was much weaker than it seemed,” said Itsuki from the rear. 
433- This is yes. Somehow frivolous. 
434Too easy, otherwise you will not tell. All sensations suggested that he should be much stronger. 
435Suddenly Atla frowned and jumped away from the remains. 
436“Looks like we should all retreat.” 
437- What? 
438- I smell a strange reaction. She ... reminds of those exploding people.
439- What?!All back! Alive!
440- There is! 
441- Oh! 
442At my command, everyone immediately ran away from the remains of the snake. The defeated enemy swelled and burst, sending out poisonous clubs in all directions. That was enough to break the barrier around the city. Everything is clouded by a poisoned mist.
443My companions barely managed to run away. So far, I have been holding back the poison with Meteor Shield, but what next? At this rate, the fog will harm the citizens. Of course, I never worried about the loss among unfamiliar people, but now I do not want to be left without an army.
444What is important, we are dealing with a poisonous suicide monster. This case can be used to raise the people of Kutenro to fight and glorify the new lady as the protector of the city from poison.
445“Firo, can you blow the poison fog away with the magic of the wind?” 
446“Pop-up,” Firo spread her wings and read a spell. - Dritt Torneido.
447The rising wind pushed the poisonous cloud away from the city, but could not dispel it. It feels like she sprayed poison over even more territory.
448- M ?! - Gaelion suddenly spoke up and whispered to me: - It seems that you really got an unpleasant opponent.
449There was a roar, and another serpent appeared from the mound. This scale seems to shine brighter than the past.
450- What does it mean?! We killed him! 
451- This is twins. This body is not so easy to win.
452I was happy with an easy victory, but it turned out it was a double. And after death, emitting a dense cloud of poison. How are supporters of the lady going to seal him back in the event of a victory over us?
453- Besides, this one is noticeably stronger. 
454Although it was not worth expecting less from a creature that in the past could not kill, only to seal. Now the Tyranodrakon Rex seems trivial.
455- Is there any way to win? 
456- You can always try your favorite method. 
457- Which one? 
458- This is a dragon subspecies. You seem to know a little about the biology of dragons.
459Ah, I get it ... apparently, Gaelion invites me to find the core. 
460- Therefore, I realized that they were twins. If you steal the core, the monster will turn into an empty shell. He may still be able to resurrect for some time, but ... this is still the fastest method.
461- That is, the real body is hiding somewhere in the mound, but at the same time we need to somehow hold back twins? 
462- It turns out that way. 
463“Suppose I pull out the core ... and what to do with it?” 
464- I have to devour it. 
465“Can you cope, the weakest dragon emperor?” 
466“Ha ... 
467What are you laughing at? You're really weak, so I worry. You Wren to smash to smithereens.
468“It’s just that even a weakling will be able to devour the core.” 
469Hmmm ... something I do not really believe. 
470- Okay. Now we must divide into a detachment of delayed twins and a detachment of attack on the body. 
471I looked at my squad. Someone must stay and fight the double, because he does not have to go to the city.
472“Good, keeping someone in place is my job ...” 
473“But Naofumi-chan, one thing bothers me,” Sadina interrupted me, raising her hand. 
474- What? 
475“At first I thought that this serpent was attacking us, but did you not notice that he always attacks either the city or Raftalia-chan?” 
476By the way, when Raftalia approached to strike, the serpent attacked her with all heads. 
477- Do you think he is trying to put out anger on the ancient lady in Raftalia? 
478- Something I feel uneasy ... - said Raftalia. 
479“I could try to take on the twin, but it hardly makes sense if the serpent hunts Raftalia-chan.” 
480“If he needs Raftalia-san, then why not assign her to the double delay group?” - offered Lysis.
481“But if the body has the same abilities as the twin, without Raftalia we will not take blessings from it ...” 
482Anyway, the barrier of Sakura is a very unpleasant thing. 
483- Although in part everything will depend on the strength of the body. 
484But it is certainly stronger than the double. 
485While I thought, fighters came running from the city. 
486“With such an army, a double can be kept in numbers,” said Gaelion. 
487- Yeah. So, in the meantime, we'll go to the mound.
488I told Ralve and the men from Schiltwelt my plan. 
489“Maybe Itsuki-sama would rather stay here?” - offered Lysis.
490I do not know what awaits us in the mound, but perhaps Itsuki and Lisi, the main support fighters, and the truth is better to fight here. Moreover, so in each detachment will be on Hero.
491- Good.Lysis and Itsuki, you are fighting a double. But do not finish, just pull time.
492- What should I do, Naofumi-sama? - asked Atla.
493“You have no weapon, you are also on a double.” Foor, you have to take the rap for her.
494- Kx ... as you order. 
495Atla pictured grumbled, but in my opinion it would be better for her to still stay here. 
496- Brother! Do not let me down!
497- KH ... how do you say! 
498Answered almost the same. Now they look like relatives.
499- And I? - Firo drawled.
500- Are you with me. 
501- Hooray-a! I will not lose to Gaelion! 
502“Let's hurry,” Sadina put in. 
503So, we are divided into two groups. My went to the mound.
504Chapter 2. Gain Transmission 
505I turned around and saw that the townspeople, headed by Itsuki, had difficulty restraining the twin of the snake. Not so easy to take time without killing the enemy. 
506I would have coped easily in their place, but if the attacks of the main body are stronger, I will not be able to do without it in a battle. 
507With this in mind, I looked into the failure of a dilapidated mound. From there, it breathed evil ... and Mano. Perhaps I felt them because I learned to draw energy from the lines of force. 
508- Yeah, dark place. 
509I do not understand the mistress and her pity for all monsters. 
510- Rafu. 
511“Khe ... what a stale air is here.” 
512Raf-chan and Raftalia coughed. By their reaction, I realized how stagnant it was. Perhaps worth a hurry. 
513- In general, we go inside. 
514“Okay,” agreed Raftalia. 
515I led the squadron and entered the mound first. 
516Inside, we saw ... a dilapidated stone hall. 
517- Is this the body hiding here? 
518“Judging by the flow of energy, yes,” answered Gaelion. 
519I myself feel that energy flows regularly outward. Maybe these are bunches of stagnant power line energy? 
520“The serpent gradually eats away the barrier protecting the country,” Gaelion added. “He will destroy him if we do not hurry.” 
521I understand that the government is nervous, but it is impossible. They destroy the border that protected them for so long ... If you let them print out all the hidden monsters, they will destroy the country from the inside. Maybe it's better to leave and come what may? 
522“The country has badly deteriorated since I left it,” said Sadina. 
523- By the way, how long does Koutenro last? Are ladies ancestry already considered a national treasure? 
524- I do not know for sure, Naofumi-chan, but Koutenro definitely exists no less than Melromark and Schiltwelt. 
525It is surprising that with such rulers the country has lasted so much. 
526- Hmm? What is it? 
527I saw some inscriptions on the wall of the hall. And they are read without difficulty. These are magical writings like the ones I saw on the Kalmirah. 
528- Is that also heroic letters? 
529I put my hand on the wall and led my finger over the text. 
530- “Methods of strengthening ... Sacred Shield" ?! 
531What does this inscription do here ?! 
532Symbols flashed, followed by a stone in the Shield. I will try to read further, the inscription is not too long. 
533- What is it, Naofumi-sama? 
534- Here is the text, which for some reason begins with the words “methods of strengthening the Sacred Shield”. Anyone else can read? 
535My companions unanimously ran through the text. 
536“No, Naofumi-sama, it is not readable,” said Raftalia. 
537- Exactly. Is this the writing of your country, Naofumi-chan? 
538“I feel magic in them,” said Gaelion. 
539“I don’t understand magic and cannot read,” admitted Fourr. 
540- Mm? 
541“I don’t ask you at all, Firo.” Okay, read on. “The first way to strengthen the Sacred Shield is to learn how to enhance other Sacred or Clan weapons.” 
542I know that already. By the way, Kizuna also knows and told about this Raftalia. 
543Next was just a detailed description of the methods, even with quotes from the help. 
544Well, what nonsense! Why do I need information that I already know? 
545“There are already well-known facts written here ... useless hint.” 
546“Perhaps it would have been useful to someone else?” - Raftalia suggested. 
547Well ... maybe it would have been useful to her if Ren or Itsuki had read it. It will be possible here Itsuki then reduce. 
548Soon we found a hole in the floor, from which violet light escaped. It seems that the enemy sensed our approach - the hall shook. 
549- us down? 
550“Apparently,” answered Gaelion. - Hmm hmm. I must say, this mound is quite interestingly arranged. 
551- What's interesting about it? 
552- If I do not confuse anything, he pulls the force out of the sealed creature, keeps him in a half-dead state and forces him to maintain the barrier. Moreover, he treats a prisoner so that the system works forever. Surprisingly advanced technology. 
553- Eternal imperishable print? 
554- Yes, good description. She is able to hold a prisoner forever, until some fool comes to mind breaking her. 
555Purple light well illuminates the pit from the inside. I see something bright on the bottom. I also see water rising in the pit. 
556“Are there an underground stream and a power line at depth?” Although, no ... - Gaelion showed somewhere deep into. 
557I saw ... some kind of skull? 
558- The old sealed body had long since decayed. But now, when the seal is broken, it connected to the power line with the help of the core. 
559- Where is the core? 
560“Over there,” Gaelion pointed with his paw to the purple cloud at the bottom of the pit. 
561Clouds of smoke rise from him. 
562Suddenly the pit cracked. From it hit the fountain of water. 
563“Clever ... the core distracted us with a double to gain time and create a new body.” 
564“How tired he is,” I grumbled. 
565The water beat so violently that we were standing to the waist in it. 
566“Too bad,” admitted Gaelion. - Sadina, grab the Hero of the Shield and all the rest. Now the water will push us out of here. 
567- ABOUT? 
568- What?! 
569- Filorial, be careful. 
570- I can swim! - exclaimed Firo almost at the same time as the flow of water washed us. 
571- Bl-rr-r ... 
572“Something in this country often washes me away,” I thought wistfully, trying to resist. 
573Soon Sadina grabbed me, Raftalia, Raf-chan and Foura. Water led us out of the mound the same way we came here. Yeah, not weak flow. And we, and Firo, and Gaelion thrown into the air. Fortunately, Gaelion spread its wings right next to the land and caught us. 
574“Phew ... barely managed,” the dragon breathed. 
575- We have wasted time. 
576- Cheer up. Better see, our enemy has finally revealed itself, - Gaelion turned his head. 
577From under the ground, turning the whole mound, snakes climbed out. It was about three times the size of a double. 
578- The purple light that you saw at the base of the mound is the core. This enemy is much stronger than a double. In addition, it gradually absorbs the energy of the line of force and grows. 
579- You mean that the fight is better not to delay? 
580- Exactly. If you thought out of a sense of generosity to wait until he completely gets out, better think about it. 
581- Why would I think so? By the way, something reminds me of this story with the Magic Dragon. 
582- He fed on surface energy ... The cases, of course, are similar, but this one is bigger. He transmits energy to other sealed creatures, and he also has the barrier of the Sakura Will Stone. 
583- Then let's not waste time. Naofumi-chan always tries to solve problems quickly and efficiently. 
584- Speaking right! - I agreed. “You, too, do not want this monster to turn the country around, let it once betray you?” 
585“Yes ... at least now I don’t want this country to perish, because you are going to seize power over it.” 
586I also do this for the sake of Raftalia, for the sake of the village and for the sake of the future. 
587- And if so, Naofumi-chan, I will take this battle seriously. 
588I was about to do support spells, as Shield suddenly responded. 
589Pour power into the goal to cause brutality? 
590Well no 
591Hmm ... this is the ability of the Shield of the King of Beasts, which I got from Schiltwelt. I still do not really understand all the conditions of this ability, but it seems as if the addition can strengthen some of my allies capable of brutality. Last time, with its help, I turned Foura into a powerful white tiger. Before that, he didn’t really shine in battles, but thanks to this power, he could pair up with Atla to deal with the monsters that Schiltwelt had set against us. What will happen if this ability is used on Sadin, a much stronger ally? 
592- Sadina. 
593- Yes, Naofumi-chan? 
594“He writes that brutality is available to you.” 
595- Oh! 
596Wow smile. I do not know what she is happy about, but this opportunity is a sin not to use. 
597- Actually, I would like to use this ability on Raftalia. 
598- The brutality doesn't work for me. And even if it worked, I would still refuse. 
599- Why? 
600“I don’t want to become like Raf-chan!” 
601- Rafu? 
602Hmm ... but I would love to look. 
603Or just for a slightly more bestial version of Raftalia ... Like a cigar, just a female. Surely Raftalia will be just awesome in this way. 
604- You again have bad thoughts. 
605She got to see me. But never mind. 
606- Okay, it's time to start! Sadina! 
607- Yes Yes! 
608And, by the way, Helping the brutality is like a skill. If it is influenced by modifiers, then it is worth it first ... 
609- Barrier Sakura Symbol! 
610And after that I applied Help to the brutality. Sakura petals appeared around the Shield and flew to Sadine. She was enveloped in a sphere of light, as Foura had done last time. 
611Moreover, the broken, dried-up tree of the light sakura, which turned out to be nearby, suddenly also emitted light, as if supporting us. 
612Finally, the light around Sadina splashed out, and from the inside a large orca appeared, girded with Simenav. 
613- Oh, how lovely! Might hits the key with me! Maybe this is the power of love Naofumi-chan? 
614- Stop whipping bullshit! 
615Turning into a killer whale, Sadina began to swim in the air, as if in water. 
616- I think I hear the voice of the great Aquadracon. It feels like nothing will stop me now, ”Sadina declared, surrounded herself with magical barriers in several layers and aimed at the snake. - ABOUT? Is that so? 
617Do not talk to yourself, I do not understand! 
618- God of thunder! God of the sea! 
619In the sky above the serpent, clouds suddenly gathered and struck at him with a strong lightning. Immediately after that, a huge wave appeared in front of Sadina and tried to wash off the enemy. Impressive, do not say anything. 
620- So it was with me when I turned? - asked Fourr, looking as Sadina with impunity attacks the body of a snake. 
621- Yeah, like that. You're about the same in Schiltwelt. 
622- Wow ... I usually do it all very badly, but at that time Atla even praised me. 
623So you find yourself understand everything? 
624- Now is not the time to just stand and watch! - Raftalia scolded us and rushed to the aid of Sadine. 
625- I'll help you. 
626- Well, I will not sit back. To battle! Cua-ah! 
627Oh, Gaelion switched personality. 
628- Well, you heard them. Let's go help them too. 
629- Yeah! 
630“Sh-ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ...” The snakes hissed, not going to give up 
631Eight heads exhaled in us flames, frost, poison, and so on. 
632- What more! Erst Shield! Sekand Shield! Dritt Shield! 
633I called shields — which, because of the Barrier Sakura Symbol, looked like sakura petals — to stop the attacks. Of course, the breaths will destroy the shields, but at least they will not dissipate so widely. 
634Here are just shields ... for some reason did not break. Why are they so strong? 
635What the ... are my characteristics lost due to the curse returned ... no, they became even more than before? What's happening? 
636Only the inscriptions that I just read come to mind. Maybe, until now, my methods of amplification lacked something? It feels like my odds have increased after reading. 
637- Naofumi-chan, Naofumi-chan. 
638- What? 
639- Judging by what I see, the weak point remains the same. It is necessary to beat on the luminous point on the body, ”Sadina said, restoring the expended powers with magical water and the potion of the powers of life. 
640This, of course, is good, but first you need to get rid of the heads, and even after that it’s not quite clear how to get right on target ... 
641- Raftalia! 
642- Yes! 
643Raftalia stood in the rack for the Omnigranged Blade of Destiny, as during the recent battle with the double. 
644- Sha-aaa! 
645And the serpent, of course, aimed at her. 
646- I will not miss! - Sadina struck again with a powerful lightning and stood in front of the serpent, blocking his path to Raftalia. 
647I will now look like an otaku, but the view of Raftalia in a fighting stance with a katana and Sadina, shrouded in lightning, looks like a staged shot. Moreover, Raftalia, at my request, is dressed in the costume of a temple priestess. 
648Of course, I also ran forward to catch the snake's attacks. 
649- So-ak! Attack Sapport! Meteor Shield! 
650I threw Attack Sapport into a snake and tried to hold him. 
651- Help buy time! 
652- La adno. 
653- As you say. 
654- Atla asked me to give everything in full, so this monster will not frighten me! 
655The next friendly attack of my companions cut down the heads and exposed the weak point of the enemy. 
656“Now it's my turn to strike!” Omnihedral Blade of Fate! 
657Raftalia has already relatively well mastered the skill and pounced on the barrier of the snake faster than before ... 
658But her katana was thrown back. 
659- What?! 
660“But her attack ... should have hit ...” 
661Raftalia ran up to me and explained: 
662“Naofumi-sama, it seems, the snake realized that I was going to destroy the barrier of the sakura, so I created my own.” 
663And really, I see that the glow of the Stone of Will of the Sakura has a purple hue. The new barrier, which was not at the double, protects the vulnerable spot of the enemy. 
664- Style invincible adaptations will not break through? 
665“For some reason I haven’t made my way ... it seems to be resistant to physical attacks.” 
666- Sha-aaa! 
667The regrown heads aimed at Raftalia and exhaled. I stood in front of her, taking the brunt. 
668“Kha ...” Raftalia coughed. 
669- How are you? 
670- Ok, I'm fine. 
671- Rafu-y. 
672Raf-chan stroked the coughing Raftalia, and it immediately became easier. 
673“It seems there are a lot of differences between the body and the twin,” said Sadina. 
674- Yeah. Harmful type. 
675I glanced at the double, the battle with which took place in the city. If you destroy it, the body will quickly create a new one. But perhaps for some time the battle with the body will become easier. True, there is a chance then get a battle against 16 goals. 
676“Is this violet light a barrier?” - asked Sadina. - It really hinders. 
677- Yeah. 
678Barrier - the main obstacle. Sakura's Will Stone can turn off Raftalia, but with a purple barrier you need to deal separately. 
679To be honest, the Stone of the Will of Sakura is already sitting in my livers. He sees me as a device created for battles against Heroes, but the lady Koutenro regards him simply as equipment that gives strength after certain rituals. Because of this, we get into unpleasant situations. 
680- But Naofumi-chan, I noticed one thing here. 
681- Which one? 
682- At a certain moment, the purple barrier seems to be weakening. 
683Being a former gamer, I understood perfectly well that in order to defeat such an enemy, you need to fulfill some conditions. If he had no weak points at all, the mistress of the past could not even seal him. It seems that Sadina has already begun to delve into the secrets of the enemy. 
684- When I destroyed a few heads with my attack, the barrier density seems to have decreased. 
685Although destroyed heads are quickly restored, does their destruction hit the barrier? Well, it was logical to expect that since the style of invincible adaptations does not work, there must be some other way. Once the force failed to break through, you will have to play by the rules. 
686“So we must destroy all heads at the same time in order to remove the barrier.” Damn it, how much trouble! 
687“They grow quickly, so you have to hit at the same time,” Sadina reminded. 
688- This is yes ... 
689To be honest, it seems to me that Itzuki and the others will be the quickest to bring here, in order to take down all heads with a friendly volley. There is one more question: is it really enough to raft heads and turn off the Stone of Sakura's Will by Raftalia to win? 
690- Sadina, how many goals can you destroy alone? 
691- The power of your love made me invincible, Naofumi-chan. If you bind the heads of Attack Support well, I can finish four at a time. 
692Four ... not bad. 
693Raftalia cannot participate in the attack, because it needs to charge the Omni-Edge Blade of Doom. Even the Barrier Sakura Symbol does not relieve this delay. More precisely, without the Symbol, it probably charges even longer. 
694It turns out that the remaining heads must destroy Phyro, Gaelion and Fourr. 
695My job is to defend allies and repel enemy attacks. 
696We would not have been prevented by another ally, so that Firo, Gaelion and Faur took one head each, but Raf-chan, unfortunately, is busy supporting Raftalia. 
697- I can! I have time! Said Firo, standing up for High Quick. 
698It is also an option. Under High Kvik she probably will have time to defeat two heads. 
699- He now lasts longer. 
700- Good luck then. 
701- La adno! 
702- Raftalia, after that destroy the second barrier and dislodge the nucleus from the body. 
703- There is ... I'm waiting for the team. 
704Well, preparations are complete. Is it time to fight? 
705- Attack Support! 
706I released a snake skill, tying three heads to each other. Sadina, without delay, called for a huge lightning: 
707- I start! God of Thunder! 
708- Sha-aaaaa! 
709The snake howled and tried to defend itself with barrier breath. But Sadina is not so easy to stop, all the more so because of Attack Support, her attacks inflict double damage. 
710- And now the transfer principle Cheyne Lightning! Chain God of Thunder! 
711Powerful lightning from heaven tore tied heads. The body convulsively trembled. In the next instant, Sadina turned around. Lightning bounced off and pierced another head. Not bad. And most importantly, she really was able to destroy four heads. 
712- Kua-aaaaa! 
713Gaelion at the right moment exhaled the flame and burned one of the heads to ashes. 
714- It's time for me to participate! 
715Fourr combined an uppercut and heel strike in the fall, nailing another head. I see he has mastered quite strong techniques. 
716- Zvyakalka! Hi Quick! And-and-and! 
717Firo tossed the moronshtern and held a swift Spyral Strike, destroying her head in an instant. Then, without leaving High Quick, she kicked another one with all her might. 
718Wow ... she is noticeably faster than the rest. However, Firo was always different in speed. I have already heard that Fitoria raised her characteristics, and now I see that she really has become fast. I think purely in terms of its speed is now no lower than that of Raftalia. 
719-?! 
720Having lost all heads, the serpent huddled in convulsions. The purple barrier around his body was gone. 
721- Come on, Raftalia! 
722- The time has come! - Raftalia rushed forward and swung at the barrier of Sakura. - Omnihedral Blade of Fate! 
723Her cry overlapped the whistle of cut air. Rubanow, Raftalia immediately covered katana. 
724- Rough! 
725Sat on the shoulder of Raftalia Raf-chan threw a ball of yin-yang, and that enveloped the swollen snake. 
726“Phew ... I think I did,” Raftalia breathed. - The task was not simple. 
727- You turned off the blessings? 
728“Yes, but ... the enemy is still alive.” I have to finish the job!
729- I will help you! - responded Sadina.
730- Help me, and at the same time we will clear the power line! - shouted Gaelion.
731They both concentrated, preparing to deliver the decisive blow. 
732“ I appeal to the line of force and the clear sea, which are capable of washing away the ancient stagnation from the earth, sealed by the lady of the crystal stream. Wash this defiled flow! 
733- I, Gaelion, command the earth and the heavens: let the universe open and close, let it run out of pus. Come, my strength, come, the blessing of the spirit! Cleanse this land! 
734- Great God of the Sea! 
735Having finished the spell, Sadina and Gaelion surrounded themselves with water, soared up into the sky and hit the serpent. 
736- Oh! 
737- Oh! 
738Firo and Fourr rushed away from the affected area. 
739- Kagura Sakura, First Reception: Blooming! 
740Raftalia and Raf-chan, before the fall of Sadina and Gaelion, launched another joint attack. 
741The blade of Raftalia left a trace of sakura petals. There was a loud clang ... and something flew out of the monster. Is this the core of the dragon?
742In the next instant, the attack of Sadina and Gaelion destroyed the body of the serpent. 
743- Ile ubeta-ali. 
744- Yeah ... you can die from such joint attacks. 
745- Say what you want, but you had time to avoid the attack, - I reminded Four, than I got his displeased look. - If you wish, be indignant to them personally.
746Raftalia generally managed to take part in the attack only thanks to the gains from the Incarnation of the Thunderer. 
747I must say that my characteristics really increased significantly. Now the speed of Raftalia does not seem to me beyond.
748- Victory is ours! - Sadina shouted to the defeated snake, jumping out of water splashes in half human form.
749- Kyua-ah! - Gaelion also flaunted as best he could. 
750And this after they had monstrously failed in cooperating with the others, almost having interrupted them. 
751I turned around and saw the serpent, which we had left Itsuki and the rest, melting in the air. Looks like that squad won too.
752- Naofumi-chan, our attack successfully cleared the power line. 
753- This is good ... By the way, you are surprisingly vigorous after the end of the brutality. 
754As far as I remember from Faura, the transformation through the Help to the brutality is exhausting the fighter. But if Fur could not even stand after the battle, Sadina behaves as usual.
755- Oh, that you, I'm so tired. 
756- You can't tell. 
757“And really,” Raftalia supported. - You seem very cheerful.
758- oh oh? 
759While we were talking, Atla ran up to us. 
760- Naofumi-sama! We won! 
761- Well, we seemed to have coped with this danger. 
762- Hmm? “I feel something ominous,” said Atla and turned to the side, where the thing knocked out of the snake had flown.
763By the way, I also wonder what it was. 
764- Raftalia, what exactly did you beat out of the enemy? 
765“I thought it was the snake core you spoke of.” 
766Oh yes, exactly. Sadina and Gaelion so powerfully finished off the enemy that everything flew out of my head.
767- Kyua-ah! - shouted Gaelion and flew in the direction of the alleged core. 
768“Such things should not be left unattended,” said Atla. “Let's get behind him, Naofumi-sama.”
769- Yeah… 
770We made sure that Lysis, Itsuki and the townspeople survived, and then moved to where the snake core flew. 
771
772Chapter 3. Damned Sword Ame-no-Murakumo 
773We went to the wasteland at the same time as it fell on him ... the sword. When he plunged into the ground, violet damage immediately began to spread around him. 
774- Sword? 
775Blade with a white blade and a core in the handle. 
776This is again some kind of reference to Yamata-no-oroti * According to legend, Kusanagi's famous sword, one of the three treasures of Japan, was extracted from the tail of Yamata-no-oroti. ? 
777Sword is one thing as a drop ... but as a core? 
778“He cannot be left here for long,” said Atla. - He is already trying to infect this land. 
779- kua-ah. 
780- Well, if this is the core, then it is enough to feed him to Gaelion. 
781The monster somehow related to the dragons, and the core left without a body, he somehow calm down. 
782Gaelion brought the mouth to the core, but then it pushed him away. 
783- Kyua ?! 
784“It looks like the damage is too strong,” suggested Atla. 
785- Gaelion, you are useless. 
786Well this is necessary, so let it down right now. 
787“One could pull him out and put him somewhere ... but I think he will curse anyone who touches him,” I added. 
788He even looks ominous. I still suffer from a curse, and it even hurts to stand by me. My skin is starting to burn. 
789I narrowed my eyes and looked at the blade. 
790[Ame-no-Murakumo's cursed sword] 
791Judging by the fact that the Assessment said almost nothing about weapons, this is a very strong blade. 
792I never thought that a meeting in a parallel world is one of the three treasures of Japan * The sword Ame-no-murakumo and the sword of Kusanagi are one and the same. . True, I know his name only in the translation of the Shield, perhaps in fact it is called differently. 
793- Wah-ah ... since this is a sword, maybe it is better to give it to Hero Sword-Sama? 
794Hmm, pass Ren, so that he fiddled with him? But is it wise to give him a damned weapon? Yes, and a pity somehow, on the other hand. 
795Of course, leave the blade here, too, is impossible, but the serpent will certainly rise again. There is an option to devour his Shield, but then you can get a repetition of the story with the Magic Dragon. 
796- Oh, you won. 
797Here we got Uncle-gunsmith and his teacher, he is Motoyasu-2. 
798“You always have grand battles, boy — what's the Lingy, what's this,” said Uncle, holding up his thumb. - Even watching from afar was fascinating. 
799- Thanks, or something. I really only defended. 
800“Oh, Naofumi-chan, without your strength, we would never have won,” Sadina flattered me. 
801Recently, I increasingly just watching the battles. Although, of course, it is difficult to call it just an observation, because I am using Erst Shield and so on. But couldn't I somehow immobilize the snake? 
802- And then what are you doing? - Asked Uncle. 
803“Why, they fled after the nucleus, which flew out of the monster.” It turned out to be a damn sword. We think what to do with it. 
804Motoyasu-2 looked at the sword sticking out of the ground. 
805- Eh ... what a wonderful weapon. Is this the real snake body? 
806Then this idiot took and pulled the sword out of the ground. Immediately rose purple clubs and enveloped Motoyasu-2. And now what, the second round of battle? Is he completely idiot? I raised the Shield. 
807- So, well calmed down! - Motoyasu-2 shouted at us, having heard the clang of weapons. 
808In the next instant, the sinister aura disappeared. 
809- What the? 
810- Yes, the sword is really cursed. You can not use it. 
811- But you hold it in your hand. How is this possible? 
812- What are you, really? I'm a blacksmith. How would I live if the damned weapon worked against me? 
813Is that really true? I looked at Uncle Gunsmith, but he only shrugged and said: 
814- Impressive, teacher. I'm surprised that you calmly hold such a blade. 
815- Ha! Only a third-rate blacksmith will allow the weapon to curse itself. Just holding, without giving in to the curse, is easier than ever. 
816Darn. Do I have to remove the stigma of an idiot womanizer from him? Looks like he really knows his stuff. 
817“Can you hold the sword for yourself so that it doesn’t hurt anyone?” 
818- BUT? Surrendered it to me. 
819Teacher Uncle, as if nothing had happened, brought the blade, intending to again thrust it into the ground. Well, don't you dare! 
820- Please agree. It will be very unpleasant if the monster reappears, - Raftalia realized what was the matter, folded her hands in front of her chest and turned to the teacher Uncle. 
821“As you wish, young lady.” For your sake, I'll think of something. 
822How he got me! 
823- Uncle, can you take the sword from this idiot? 
824- Sorry, man. Apparently, I'm a third-rate blacksmith. I hope one day to grow up to my teacher ... 
825A teacher, therefore, first-class, if not higher. Eh ... there's nothing to be done. 
826“We have a job, Earhart.” We will have to remake this sword so that it does not hurt anyone anymore. 
827- As you say, teacher. Will you help us, man? I feel it will take a lot of rare materials. 
828- Why, such a powerful sword. I will help, of course. Especially since this job will definitely benefit your skills. 
829- Thanks, man. 
830So, we entrusted the serpent sword to Uncle and his teacher. 
831- It remains to ... assess the damage to the city and its environs? 
832- Part of the port city is destroyed, but there are almost no injuries. All thanks to the Hero of Shield-Sama and the Lady, ”Ralva replied after exploring the city. 
833“There are almost no victims” - this is great. This is another stone in the foundation of the popular uprising. 
834“But the mound and its surroundings were badly hit. The earth is infected with damage, and it will take a long time before it dissipates. 
835- Well, this will have to accept. 
836This is not some important base. 
837“In any case, the government cannot be justified — they released the sealed monster and tried to put the blame on the rebels.” How did the people suffer from their antics! 
838Ralva nodded eagerly and replied: 
839- We will immediately tell about this to our neighbors, and at best, to the whole country. If we are lucky, this case will help to gather under our banners even more allies who are dissatisfied with politics. 
840I turned to Raftalia. We have already gone too far, so come on, do not shirk. 
841- I ask you to. Only in our power to stop the enemies who have broken the line. 
842Not bad, quite in her style. Only weak. You cannot conquer all these words. 
843- Exactly! The one that went to this step is not worthy of being called the mistress! She does not care for the happiness of ordinary people! Do you like it ?! - I recited, igniting the indignation of the people of Ralva. 
844They looked at me with the utmost seriousness, as if strengthening themselves in their own determination. 
845- Glory to the lady! 
846The people of Ralva, the Koutenro rebels, instantly sobered up and again swore allegiance to Raftalia. 
847“Naofumi-sama, I don't want to say anything, but do you really like to say that?” Raftalia asked, looking puzzled for the Ralva warriors. 
848- It is always better to slightly exaggerate your case. 
849I try to kindle in them the feeling that we are champions of justice, punishing the enemies. Feeling a hero and not a villain is always more pleasant. 
850- In this terrible country, Raftalia-san is worshiped. 
851- Please note that it is not by my will. I just wear the priestess's clothes and fold my arms in front of my chest. If it were not for my duty to my father and mother, I would have run away a long time ago. 
852Atla, as usual, runs into an argument with Raftalia. 
853- By the way, you fought well, brother. 
854- Aha, Atla! I fought as best I could. 
855“And that’s why I couldn’t benefit Naofumi-sama.” I will never forgive you, brother. 
856- What?! Atla ?! 
857That is unlucky, he is even hated for his exploits. Hard life at Foura. Already wanted to regret. 
858“By the way, Madam Lady and Hero of the Shield itself.” 
859- M? 
860The rebels looked at Firo in the guise of Filorial. She had just come running after finding her Morningstar. 
861- Mm? 
862“At the very beginning of the battle a question appeared ...” 
863“Is something wrong with Firo?” 
864“We want to clarify the talking Filorial ... rather, the winged girl is an ally of the Hero of the Shield? 
865- Yeah! My name is Firo! - answered Firo, looking askance at Gaelion. 
866- Yes, this is my Filorial. Its development went in a special way, since it was raised by the Hero. What confuses you? 
867“You see, she is a white Filorial with a pink pattern.” We assume that her appearance can benefit our cause. 
868I looked at Firo. Then I did not know what exactly Koutenro's warriors were talking about. 
869
870Chapter 4. Fair Wind 
871The next day, important bumps arrived from neighboring cities to swear allegiance to our cause. Apparently, they also realized that it was still too much to release sealed monsters to drive us out of the country. 
872Of course, the government has already stated that the monster itself was released after we arrived in the country, but the people did not forget that the mistress of the past had put the seal, and he still did not forgive the law of pity for the living. 
873In fact, we were still attacked by an army loyal to the state, but when they saw Firo at the head of the rebels, the enemies for some reason became ill of battle. 
874“Mister-sama, the enemies seem to be running away.” 
875- And true. 
876At first, I didn’t really believe in Kutenro’s superstitions, but it seems they can really be used. From the mere appearance of Firo, it seems to enemies as if they are trampling on a shrine. 
877- Let's return the sacred bird captured by the evil spirit of a foreign country! 
878- ABOUT? It seems there were brave souls. 
879- I see, mister-sama! 
880- We attack! - exclaimed Raftalia. 
881In general, some enemies still reached the point, but in addition to the assassination attempt on Raftalia, they also dispersed the forces to capture Firo. 
882In the meantime, Raftalia has already learned quite well how to cope with the effects of the Sakura Will Stone. In addition, when we came across enemies enchanted by the Astral Enchants, Raftalia immediately applied the Omni-Edge Blade of Destiny, which immediately brought victory. 
883Just marvel at how weak people get blessings. 
884Rebel forces are growing in their eyes. Most likely, this is due to the fact that the population fully supports the emergence of a new lady. Well, with the fact that the current low fell in the eyes of ordinary people, when released to the will of the nearest sealed monster. 
885Soon we had to fight with a few more printed creatures. After the victory over each remained a new weapon. But, of course, damned. We already have a sword, claws, a spear and an ax. How many monsters are there? However, recently we have learned to intercept saboteurs who are trying to print out new ones. 
886The supporters of the lady of complete disorder in the ranks. It feels like they are not even trying. 
887Well, I settled on the fact that the enemies were trying to catch the Firo ... 
888“Mister-sama, why do they only run after me?” 
889- Oh, there is such a thing. The lady with whom we are at war appreciates Filorialov very much, and the light sakura is a symbol of the country's greatness. 
890- Mm? 
891As I thought, Firo did not understand anything. I'll try to chew. 
892- In general, Firo, your appearance and especially your coloring symbolize the wealth, power and divine protection of the country. Believers are very hard to fight with you. 
893I would compare it with family animals from the time of Edo. I associate them mainly with dogs, but the essence is similar. 
894Thus, the more faithful the adversary to the state, the harder it is for him to injure Firo somehow. 
895- Hmm? Do they want to catch me? I do not want to sit in a cage! 
896Oh, finally it comes to her. She still has the moral trauma of being caged for the public in the world of Kizuna. 
897- Yes, you do not worry. If they catch you, they won't cage you. On the contrary, you will live in unimaginable luxury. 
898- True? 
899“Yes, but you will still be a prisoner of theirs, so you will never see Melty.” 
900- Noo! 
901- In general, Firo, for the time being do not turn into a person and always be Filialial. Your appearance affects our opponents as well as the clothing of a temple priestess. 
902- What are you trying to say? - intervened Raftalia. 
903Anyway, I just have to use enemy weakness. Their lady is digging her own grave. As I was told, her decree about pity for the living appeared just because of the love for Filialialam. In Japan, from where I am, because of him, they were considered holy dogs, but the local rulers have their idols. 
904For some time we successfully attacked and suddenly ... 
905- Finally I ~~~~! 
906“Ah, with the return,” Raftalia greeted Sane, who had found us. 
907We met Sane in Seltbul, a country of traders and mercenaries. She is the owner of Clan Weapons from some other world. 
908Her homeworld perished, and she herself escaped through the rift of a wave of disaster and has since wandered through different worlds. 
909When we left Schiltwelt, I instructed her and Vindia to carefully examine him, since Sane said that she was smelling the trail of her enemies. I also asked her to look after the village on occasion. 
910Sane promised to come to the rescue if necessary, but has not yet appeared. Apparently, she was prevented by the barrier around Kootenro. 
911I felt a little awkward in front of her. Suddenly, Sane rushed at me and hugged me. 
912- Wh-what are you doing? - exclaimed Raftalia. 
913- Good question! - Atla supported her. - What are you hoping for, hugging Naofumi-sama ?! 
914
915For some reason, Sane is very attached to me. 
916True, the death of the native world damaged her weapons, so she has interference in speech. Because of this, she constantly walks with a plush toy familiar, in which she sewed the translation module selected from enemies. This toy has a kind of personality, and it not only translates, but also speaks fluently. 
917The first toys resembled Raf-chan and Sadina in a beast-human form, but I was so confused by the speaking Raf-chan that she had to make a new toy depicting Keel in canine form. 
918This toy turned out much better than the original. I wonder what that dog in the loincloth who is left in the village is doing now? By the way, a toy in the form of Raf-chan now decorates my room. 
919In general, Sane really wants to protect me, but lately she constantly turns out that she cannot come to help in a difficult moment. 
920- Cool down, puts you. By the way, how did you get here? 
921Raftalia is a puritan, and Atla is terribly jealous. I need to calm them down, and then ask Sane. 
922I know that teleportation cannot break the barrier between Koutenro and the rest of the world, and I also instructed Sane to look after Schiltwelt and the village. 
923- You are again ~~~~. 
924“Ivatani-san, you put yourself in danger so often that we asked for a ship at Schiltwelt.” 
925“Ah, did you arrive on the next ship?” 
926- Yes. 
927- This time ~~~~. 
928- She says: "This time I will definitely protect you." 
929“Well, how to say ... you often had no benefit.” 
930On the other hand, I appreciate her at least for the fact that she greatly reduced our way to Schiltwelt. Without her help, we probably would have just got there now. She saved us a lot of time, and this is a great merit. Another thing is that Sane herself is dissatisfied with her contribution. 
931“And besides, even though you came ...” 
932So far, we have no difficult battles. Raftalia has learned to cancel the enemy's blessings, new weapons more or less compensate for the effects of Sakura's Stone, so right now we are confidently winning and so. 
933- However, she wants to protect you. 
934Hmm ... wants to show his dedication, or something. 
935Well, okay, let it hang around, until it calms down. Moreover, I have repeatedly praised her for mobility - she is very easily teleported. True, usually one. 
936- Good. Protect me as much as you want. 
937- Good ~~~~. 
938- She says she understood you. 
939I began to notice a long time ago that Sane would be very talkative if she hadn’t been disturbed by interference. It only seems like a quiet girl, but in reality it is not. 
940- Hmm. I sense a dangerous opponent, ”Atla muttered. 
941- Do you want to say, they will attack us now? - I said, thinking that she smelled something. 
942- There was a rival who encroached on Naofumi-sama. 
943- Are you talking about Sane? 
944Even Sane turns his head in astonishment. Atla is clearly mistaken. 
945So, we reunited with Sane and continued the attack on Koutenro. 
946In between the seizure of territories, we hunted monsters. Of course, to maintain order ... or not? 
947- Yes, in Koutenro, not only all living creatures are her own, she also gives decent experience. 
948Locals could not cope with monsters who attacked cities and villages. Because of this, the monsters are widely settled in the country, and they need to knock out from the occupied territories. Residents themselves could not do this because of the law of pity for the living. 
949When I asked what prevented us from hunting secretly from officials, they told me that denunciations had been legalized in the country, so no one wanted to risk it. 
950Therefore, residents who joined us immediately began to hunt and even presented us with some remains. 
951Kutenro's monsters look like youkai: kama-ittai, werewolves and so on. 
952“By the way, it's true,” said Sadina. 
953She in the blink of an eye destroys monsters with lightning, so that we do not even strain, however, we get a lot of experience. 
954With these monsters, an adventurer of about 50 levels without heroic gains can easily cope, but the experience behind them is like much stronger creatures. 
955In the language of gamers, there is a profitable zone. 
956“Although sea monsters give about the same amount,” Sadina added. 
957- True? 
958At sea, I almost did not fight. But Sadina, after dropping the Level, went into the sea alone and returned already well-pumped. 
959“Maybe I can help you gain Level in the sea, Naofumi-chan?” True, I have already proposed. 
960- Yeah ... 
961I am afraid to go with her to the sea - I’m still kidnapping her, taking her somewhere and wondering what she will do. 
962- Sister Sadina, do not be distracted. 
963- That's it. Stop flirting with Naofumi herself all the time. 
964“Who would say, Atla,” I intervened. - It is better to waste time not on chatter, but on the hunt. 
965Yeah, quite a while we did not hunt. 
966- By the way ~~~~. 
967“By the way, in Schiltwelt, Ratiel and Vindia asked the residents to collect materials from the monsters for you too,” the familiar Sane explained. 
968- Oh, it pleases. 
969Because of the work of rebuilding the village, I have stalled the development of the Shield, so materials from Schiltwelt and Koutenro will be a valuable asset. 
970We must not forget to share them with Itsuki and Ren. By the way, Beingtsi and I, being Heroes, do not allow each other to gain experience on joint hunts, so I sent him and Lysis to the other side. 
971- It seems to have done it, - Foure defeated another monster and looked at me. 
972- You try harder today Atla. Well done. 
973- Heh ... 
974“Naofumi-sama praised you, but don't be arrogant, brother.” 
975- What?.. 
976That's how it happens - you work honestly, and in response you get jealousy. 
977- Well, I will go! I can't lose to Raftalia-san and my brother! - said Atla and rushed off somewhere. 
978- N-well! - responded Fouror obviously happy voice. 
979Satisfied, or what? Clearly, I already figured out how to talk to them. 
980Apparently, the more I praise Foura, the harder Atla works. 
981- oh oh? Arrange a match? I will also take part. 
982“Sadina ... you are at the expense of magic and you win the most.” 
983Apparently, it affects the experience of life in this country. Sadina easily destroys all oncoming monsters. 
984We cleaned out the next zone, which deserved the gratitude of the residents of local cities and villages. 
985- Thanks you! - residents came together to meet us. “Thanks to the warriors of the new lady, the monsters will stop harming us.” 
986“I don’t think we cut them clean, but for a while you will feel better.” 
987It seems that the inhabitants of the country, too, constantly wondered why the government closes its eyes to the attacks of monsters, but punishes for hunting them. 
988A few more days passed. We already control one third of Kutenro. 
989Very little has passed since the beginning of the invasion, and I can not help wondering at our speed. Probably, an attempt to infiltrate the enemy rear and kill the mistress would take more time. 
990- I remember how we tried to escape from the enemy country in the world of Kizuna. 
991Largely because both countries are Japanese-style. 
992- The only difference is that there are light sakura ... and that this is Raftalialand. 
993- Rafu. 
994- Are you again for your? 
995“You can see for yourself, there are statuettes everywhere, similar to Raf-chan.” Naturally, I have such associations. 
996- You like them so much, Naofumi-chan. 
997I seriously think about grabbing these statues as souvenirs. 
998- However, the closer we are to the old capital, the more Frero is found in the design. 
999“Yeah, these are all images of the divine bird that the mistress likes to be in the Firo-chan area.” 
1000“And it always seemed to them that the Filorials didn’t have such a color, did they?” 
1001Is Firo such a rare color? I bought it for some hundred silver. 
1002“It’s not that it doesn’t happen at all,” answered Sadina, looking at Firo, “but the stories about Filorials, who are known in the country, describe a slightly different appearance. Firo has both perfect looks and color. 
1003True, she is not just Filorial, but raised by a Hero. 
1004- Perhaps the fact is that this country was once visited by Fitoria? 
1005Why not? If Fitoria visited this country, they could have left sketches. Perhaps, due to the light-sheeting, it seemed to be more local pink than usual. 
1006“But I don’t hear Fitoria’s voices,” Firo drawled. 
1007Fitoria sometimes looks at the world through the eyes of Phyro, but here their connection does not work. Is the barrier again to blame? 
1008In any case, the coloring of Firo greatly confuses our enemies. 
1009“Sorry, we are unlikely to see Kizunu and her friends again.” They would be interesting to bring here. 
1010Of course, Grass may still appear on occasion. Perhaps it will be interesting to see the country when Raftalia captures it. Reverse Flower of the Snow Moon fits here in style perfectly. 
1011“Moreover, it is beautiful here,” added Sadina. 
1012Sometimes I wonder how they are there. 
1013We were returning with high spirits and suddenly stumbled upon Motoyasu-2, which, as usual, molested women. 
1014- What do you say, young lady? Would you like some tea? 
1015Well, what is he, really? 
1016As we approached, the women bowed to us and left. Motoyasu-2 noticed us and spat. 
1017- Fie you! 
1018- Where is Uncle? 
1019- Ha! I can easily slide out so that Earhart will not notice anything! 
1020“Hey, you ... if you're having fun again, I'll bind you.” 
1021“Hehehehe,” motoyasu-2 smiled, showing me the local currency. 
1022Trying to say you have money? 
1023I immediately selected the coins. 
1024- Hey, what are you doing ?! 
1025“I bet you stole them from Uncle.” 
1026This type spends money right and left, so it can not accumulate. As far as I heard, he owed half of the port city. 
1027After my words, Motoyasu-2 looked sideways and whistled. Yeah, I guessed right. Then I will return the money to Uncle. 
1028- So… 
1029I looked who is with me. Girls will not give him, so as not to please. 
1030- Fourr, Gaelion, drag him to Uncle. 
1031- Kyua! - Gaelion dutifully nodded. 
1032- What?! - exclaimed with displeasure. 
1033And behind him and Motoyasu-2: 
1034- Why didn't you entrust this work to women ?! 
1035After his words, Foura still got it. 
1036- Got it. 
1037- As you return, you can go play with Atla. 
1038- Good. 
1039By the way, he recently stared at the hairpin in one shop. Surely wants to buy Atle. I give him enough money to allow such a gift. 
1040- Kua-a. 
1041Gaelion tied up Motoyasu-2, bit his collar and dragged him. 
1042- Heck! Let go! If the Hero of the Shield caught me, let him highlight accompany a couple of beauties! Or he and men like ?! 
1043- Yes, you're tired! 
1044His life does not teach anything. Is he so obsessed with women? 
1045“I will stay with you even after the return of my brother, Naofumi-sama.” 
1046- No, go play with Four. 
1047- I do not want. 
1048And we have our own difficulties here. 
1049- Eh ... 
1050“Mm,” Sane pointed at Motoyasu 2, then at her weapon. 
1051And, it was necessary to ask him to make scissors of the Stone of Will of Sakura? That she at least copied. 
1052I would redo the katana, for example. 
1053Sane gazed at her scissors. 
1054- We were told he is an excellent master. 
1055- Well yes… 
1056According to Uncle Gunsmith, he really works quickly and efficiently. True, Sakura's Will Stone is over. The remnants went to my Shield. 
1057- Rafu? 
1058“By the way, ~~~~,” said Sane, pointing at Raf-chan. 
1059Recently, interferences in her speech have become so frequent that it is only possible to talk to her through a toy. I'm already starting to worry that her Clan Weapon is breaking down. 
1060- She wants to clarify about the toy you ordered in the form of a giant Raf-chan. 
1061- Hmmm ... 
1062- Sorry? What are you trying to do? For the first time I hear about it. 
1063Oh yeah, I have not told Raftalia yet. 
1064“It all started with a question from Sane about what kind of“ emergency ”familiar she would do for the most powerful skill.” So I asked if she could make Raf-chan bigger. 
1065It turns out that she has the skill of managing a huge plush toy. I basically agree to a huge Raf-chan, if only she did not speak. 
1066- Do not try, Naofumi-sama! 
1067- Rafu? Raf-Raf, - Raf-Tian followed our conversation with bewilderment. 
1068- In general, let's return to the city headquarters, it's time for us to prepare for the next outing, - I decided to change the subject. 
1069We returned to the largest mansion of the city. 
1070“Naofumi-sama, do not forget that we must continue training.” 
1071By the way, yes, something learning the style of invincible adaptations is again stuck halfway through. Honestly, I really want to seriously train, but instead I have to run and solve various issues. 
1072- Eh, if I had mastered the Libration level of magic, the battles would have become much simpler ... 
1073I used this magic exactly once when Ost helped me. 
1074Sometimes it seems to me that I have almost reached this level ... but something is missing. You need to get closer to those feelings. 
1075And it would be better to have time before we have to fight with Fenghuang. 
1076
1077Chapter 5. Information about enemies 
1078Soon the rebel leaders arrived, and we began to discuss future plans. 
1079- The old capital is already very close. When we take it, our advantage will become undeniable. 
1080- Yes, I already heard that. 
1081If I remember correctly, a ritual can be held in the old capital, during which Raftalia will officially take the position of mistress. 
1082“With the blessings of Mrs. Raftalia, our warriors will become a thousand times stronger.” 
1083- Clear. 
1084- True, there is one difficulty. In the chronicles of past wars, it is said that the barriers of different Sakura Will stones interfere with each other. Enemies will surely take advantage of this to interfere with blessings. 
1085“They are constantly fighting with the barriers turned on, so that we will be happy to turn them off.” True, their blessings already do not help them much now, since Raftalia has learned to turn them off. 
1086In principle, we can already fight from a position of strength, the main thing is to follow enemy weapons, which are very effective against Heroes. From the habit it was unpleasant, but now it has become much easier. 
1087“But I don’t understand something ...” I continued. - Why did they decide to leave such an important base and sit down in the eastern capital? 
1088- In fact, the eastern capital is also strategically important. In the past, the ladies already used it during the battles for the inheritance, so do not overestimate their losses ... 
1089Hmm ... something reminds me of the history of Japan. The old capital is Kyoto, the new one is Tokyo. Well, not really, of course, but the essence is similar. I’m not drawing these parallels for the first time, although the maps of the countries are completely different. 
1090- In many ways, our staggering successes are due to the fact that so far we have fought away from the house of mistress. The real war will begin after the seizure of the old capital. 
1091“Perhaps, but it doesn’t change anything,” I said. - We will continue the offensive. 
1092“Got it ...” Raftalia assented with a slightly guilty look. 
1093Apparently, she blames herself for having launched such a large-scale war. 
1094Oh you. Yes, we invaded the country, but because they attacked you and promised to attack further. 
1095“They are not going to negotiate a truce, are they?” 
1096- Yes. Apparently, the enemy elite does not put us in anything. 
1097- They lost touch with reality? 
1098- Probably, they just despise Mrs. Raftalia, because in her there is less blood of the lady. Probably, these are also the machinations of the villain Makina, the mistress's adviser. 
1099- Yes, you already talked about this villain. I understand she's pretty dumb. 
1100The commanders of the rebellion nodded in response, and for some reason people from Schiltwelt looked with sympathy. 
1101“Makina arrived here as a missionary from Schiltwelt.” The previous ruler, grandfather of Mrs. Raftalia, took her in his mistress, and she began to give him political advice. In the end, she actually seized power. 
1102- Despite its origin, it has no love for Schiltwelt and has imposed huge duties on trade with this country. 
1103Hmmm ... nasty woman. It is clear why Schiltwelt also disapproves of her. 
1104“They say that she was behind the murder of the relatives of the lady, but there is no evidence ... the fact is that she was the only one who survived and became the nurse of the current lady ...” 
1105- They also say that it was with her decision that the capital was transferred to the east. Supposedly she did not like the air in the old capital. 
1106“Oh, by the way, is the current mistress her daughter or granddaughter?” 
1107“No, Mackina’s children were also poisoned ... so many believe that she is not involved ...” 
1108- Sorry, of course, but she had to cut the family to the end, so that this did not happen. 
1109- Naofumi-sama! - Raftalia shot me a look. 
1110Apparently, Makina did not want the country to open borders after the death of all the rulers? Yes, and it is unlikely she would be able to calmly rule - she would not have been able to sleep from nightmares in which the Raftalia family returns and demands the right to the throne. 
1111Well, okay, I will not try to penetrate into the mind of idiots. 
1112“Oh yes, she never bore me.” I remember her well, she secretly ruled the country before, ”Sadina put in. Apparently, they are familiar. 
1113- Another question is related to the current priestess of Aquadracon. 
1114Oh yes, Sadina is now “the former”. 
1115“The priestess of Aquadracon has been blessed by the lady, she is also called the bloodthirsty priestess.” Sooner or later she will definitely attack us. 
1116- oh oh? Said the former priestess of Aquadracon. 
1117- What do you say, Sadina? By the way, how did the Aquadracon take our side? 
1118“Of course, she is furious and believes that she was betrayed by her own god.” 
1119That is, she thinks that this does not apply to herself. 
1120“Nevertheless,” Sadina continued, “she is a very good priestess, since she deserved the blessing of the mistress.” I did not have it. 
1121Oh, how ... Sadin has never been blessed? True, given the behavior of the current lady, there is nothing to envy. 
1122“Do we know anything about this priestess?” 
1123- Yes of course. According to rumors, the current priestess of Aquadracon is the younger sister of the former. 
1124- oh oh? - Sadina bent her head in surprise. - I hear it for the first time. So these people made me a little sister? 
1125“These people” ... Apparently, she does not have the closest relationship with her parents. 
1126- She was born after the expulsion of the former priestess from the country. Alas, we have very little information about her homeland ... All that we know is that her parents resorted to immoral methods, trying to create a warrior able to compare with her predecessor ... 
1127- It is clear that these people have worked well. 
1128“They did a good job” ... It's sad that Sadina’s reaction to the news that she has a sister looks like this. 
1129What kind of family is she? Although a second. I was about the same with my younger brother. Well, he really did well and was always a favorite of his parents. 
1130“The younger one should not bypass the older one,” said Atla. 
1131No, I do not listen to her, she only knocks her over with a thought. Now you need to think only about the sister of Sadina. 
1132- Is she trying to replace an unusually strong sister? 
1133What a terrible family. Although, they probably did not last long after the betrayal of Aquadracon. 
1134“They say she is doing everything in her power not to yield to the former priestess of Aquadracon in strength.” 
1135- Hmmm ... 
1136In age it is probably about the same age as Raftalia. It will be necessary to clarify with Sadina. 
1137- But Sadina is still more experienced? 
1138- In terms of military merit for the country, the former priestess is really ahead. However, the new is already considered more skillful in divine affairs. 
1139- Oh. 
1140- And what does it mean? 
1141- She successfully brought to the clear water of court oracles and priests, who, as it turned out, invented all the predictions. She is one of the few true gifted. 
1142- Oh, how lovely. My follower was gifted. 
1143- Gifted is like? 
1144This term has not yet emerged. 
1145“I think it's best to describe it as ... a special flair for priestesses and priests.” 
1146- Right. In Koutenro, the owners of this gift are treated with great respect. But the former priestess apparently didn't have it ... 
1147“They told me this is the ability to hear the voices of ancestors, and so on,” continued Sadina. “As a rule, priestesses and priests in the service of the lady possess this gift, and for a long time I was ashamed that I did not have it.” 
1148- Ah ... the ability to see spirits, or what? 
1149This and I can, you just need to put Raf-chan on your head. 
1150- After drinking alcohol, the priestess falls into a mystical trance, which can subdue incredible forces. In this state, she even alone is able to use the most complex compound spells. 
1151This, of course, is great, but it has nothing to do with the ability to see spirits. And it’s somehow strange that Sadina has no such talent. 
1152- This is some kind of nonsense. Is that the priestess gets drunk, she tears down the roof, and she accidentally uses a powerful spell. 
1153Alcohol restores Manu. Surely among the priests of the past were some types who for some reason consciously brought themselves to such a state. 
1154- Why do we even discuss this incomprehensible force? - asked Raftalia, wrinkled. 
1155- Rafu? 
1156“I fully support Naofumi-sama,” Raftalia continued. - In my opinion, it is just about a state of severe intoxication, in which a person unleashes a language. 
1157- Oh, well, it is necessary, Raftalia-chan. Your father said the same thing. 
1158“I think it’s better to trust the heiress,” I said. 
1159“This, of course, is encouraging,” answered Sadina. 
1160So, an ideal priestess, possessing a mysterious power that Sadina does not have. But judging by the words of our enemies, Sadina was also a very famous priestess. 
1161On the other hand, I was surprised that Raftalia did not believe Sadine either ... It seems that she is becoming as suspicious as I am. 
1162It seems and it is pleasant that she takes an example from me, and it seems sad that I damage her. I feel a foor who is forced to look at the changing character of Atla. 
1163“Why are you looking at me with pain in your eyes, Naofumi-sama ?!” 
1164- That's what happens when children grow up. 
1165- What did I say wrong ?! 
1166Raftalia grew suspicious. I ought to take on the mind. True, I still will not trust anyone so easily. 
1167“In any case, we will have to fight this priestess.” 
1168- Yes. Please, be careful. 
1169“I can’t wait,” Sadina remarked cheerfully. 
1170“I hope we can agree with her,” I added. 
1171I will pray that she, too, is saddened by the disintegration of the country, and she will agree to help us. Or that she is not angry at Aquadracon for betrayal, but secretly helps him. 
1172- Okay. Let's go further. Anyway, there is no other way. 
1173So many allies have joined us now that I even have to register for laziness. The wind blows in the back. Our opponents are shaped assholes. 
1174- I expected to have to besiege the city, but instead they most often rebel and let us in. 
1175The people and local landowners do not want to fight, but the top of the country frees sealed monsters and loses public confidence. How can you be such an idiot? 
1176If they instead strengthened themselves and tried to drag out time, we would have to break through with great difficulty in order to reach the next wave. 
1177- So far we have not met a single enemy who could be compared with the duet of Raftalia and Firo. Although Sister Sadina, of course, should beware. 
1178- But, Naofumi-chan, it will be much more difficult, and this is not a joke. 
1179- I know. But we still go to the old capital, right? 
1180- Yes. There are many memorable places associated with the parents of Raftalia-chan. Go there for sure. 
1181- Connected with mom and dad ... 
1182Well, whatever happens, to acquaint Raftalia with its origins is a good thing. Moreover, I expect to leave this country Raftalia after the peace comes. If she wants, of course. 
1183- Well, until the evening of training, and then arrange a night parade, so that people better understand the greatness of Raftalia. Atla, after returning Foura, you go shopping with him. That's an order. 
1184“Kh ... I hope my brother will miss the blacksmith and will chase him for a long time so that I can spend more time with Naofumi-sama. 
1185It is unpleasant to watch her sister wish her brother failure. I have a younger brother, so that kind of thing hurts me. Well, the truth is my brother is still a fan of window dressing. 
1186So, the meeting is over, we started training. 
1187Chapter 6. The Benefits of Qi 
1188Recently, we have been trying to train a bit in the morning, but you can’t call it a serious workout. 
1189While we were engaged, Itsuki returned with Lysis and joined us. By the way, since Lysis has almost perfectly mastered the style of invincible adaptations, let her be our mentor. 
1190Granny not, and Lysis pulls at least on the instructor. 
1191I watched the duel of Atla and Raftalia. Sadina, meanwhile, fought with Firo. By my order, Firo fought in the form of Filorial, and Sadina in the form of beastman. 
1192- Haa! 
1193Atla gathered a clot in her hands, apparently, Mana and released her into Raftalia. She successfully repelled him. 
1194Hmm, I decided that this is Mana, but I was probably wrong. Mana does not behave this way. Is that qi? Atla just released some kind of flow to Raftalia - is this also Qi? 
1195- I'll try this way! 
1196Raftalia poured energy into a wooden sword and created some kind of film around it that repelled Atla's volley. 
1197I do not understand how, but ... for some reason I see Qi. What's happening? 
1198Do you think that I learned from other people's battles? No, idiots. Forgot how many times Atla punched my defense with Qi? Most likely, the main reason for this. 
1199That's what Grandma had in mind when she said that with Atla I would learn the fastest? Indeed, when I look at her, it seems to me that Qi is a rather simple thing. 
1200I have already been pumping the Shield for a very long time, as in any game, but from such training I am using the same logic to pump the body, acquiring new skills and abilities. It's a little scary that such unnatural changes are happening to me. 
1201Anyway, now I believe that in time I will learn how to deal with proportional attacks - the main thing is not to hurry. 
1202To defend properly, you need to create a flow of energy inside the body. Softness, hardness - this is all nonsense, the main thing is to intercept the flow of enemy energy, before it has time to harm. The method of creating a soft point is suitable only for beginners. Granny confused me with these explanations. 
1203- Atla, Raftalia. 
1204- Yes? 
1205- What? 
1206I explained to them that I had begun to see Qi. For some reason, I was unpleasant to admit it. On the one hand, I want to learn, but on the other - I seem to lose some of my uniqueness when I join the society of Qi experts. 
1207“This is just wonderful,” Atla replied. 
1208- Ask Lissia-san to evaluate your progress? 
1209“A beautiful thought,” answered Atla Raftalia. 
1210Lysia was personally approved by Granny. We have no other way to get an authoritative opinion. 
1211- Va? 
1212Lysis, meanwhile, helped Itzuki to train, who endlessly poked at the huge rock in the courtyard of the mansion. I remember that he had trained so much before. True, I now have potions of power of life with me, so his training should go faster. 
1213- ABOUT? Naofumi-chan, have you finished? 
1214- That-oh! 
1215Sadina addressed us with a question, not stopping to dodge the attacks of Firo. 
1216- Yeah, I kind of started to notice the qi of other people. 
1217- Oh. Maybe I can learn? 
1218- If you start using Qi, nobody will ever stop you. 
1219“Sadina-san, you are already using Qi unconsciously, without even noticing it,” said Atla naturally. 
1220- oh oh? 
1221Come on? 
1222- And if you learn to use consciously ... then you will become too strong, so I will never teach you. 
1223“Something is wrong,” said Raftalia. 
1224- Will you teach me, Raftalia-chan? 
1225- Yes OK. 
1226While we were talking, Lysia approached us. 
1227- Well, I will try to teach you how to use Qi, which I learned from the teacher. True, Atla-san already knows most of them too. 
1228Lysis called for a translucent weapon and aimed at me. 
1229I was prepared to deflect the flow of energy circulating in it. 
1230“Only avoidance, but not protection, right?” 
1231Most likely, the principle of invincible adaptations is based on using Qi for attack and analysis. 
1232Possession of Qi helps to avoid attacks, but not to defend against them. Even when meeting with proportional attacks, you must first try to get away from them. 
1233And if the blow hits, the method of protection is still based on the abduction of force, and not on absorption. 
1234Because of this, it seems to me that most of the style techniques will be useless to me. Unless it will be possible to introduce some techniques in skills. 
1235- O.k. I'm ready. Just look carefully, okay? Erst Trow! 
1236Lysis filled the bullet with force and threw at me. 
1237ABOUT! I can see very well how inside Qi runs. 
1238I caught the weapon with the Shield, and the energy flowed into me. I am far from master Qi, so I decided to defend myself by a rude method - I threw out Lysia’s energy outside, capturing it with Spirit and Mana. 
1239Part of the blow still fell on the body. Pretty painful. 
1240Incidentally, since I now see all the flows of Qi, I decided to look at those around me. Some of my comrades have a rather unusual energy. 
1241This is especially true of the Hero Luka Itsuki, Raftalia and Lysis. 
1242Lysis generally has a very ... interesting case. 
1243It is rather strange to talk about it, but Qi barely moves in it. There are streams, but very weak. 
1244At the same time, when Lysis used the Invincible Awakening, even I, who could not see Qi at that moment, noticed that something was enveloping her body. However, now there is almost no flow. Mysterious case. 
1245Another similar case with Sane. 
1246Although, no, a little different. Sane has almost no energy in the Weapon, but there is in the body. 
1247What does it mean? 
1248On the other hand, Granny at the sight of Lysis was very glad that she had found such a talent. Again, Lysis has mastered the Invincible Awakening, which dramatically improves performance. 
1249And now, when I learned to see Qi, they and Raftalia will be able to teach me a lot. 
1250In addition, I realized that I had the strangest Qi - not otherwise because of the strong emphasis on protection. 
1251I am so full of energy that protects me that it seems to burst. I almost beg to be attacked. 
1252So, here you are - flows of Qi ... as well as Mana and energy in general. Now I understand why the style of invincible adaptations is considered powerful. Its really useful to master. 
1253True, it's a shame to realize that for the time being I am only at the very threshold of learning. 
1254“Naofumi-san, you just said that this style has no defensive techniques, and this is true.” The teacher said that the style of invincible adaptations are not for protection, but for avoidance and diversion. 
1255- So I thought. 
1256- According to the teacher, they could have existed in the past, but they have not survived to our days ... It seems that we can only make up new techniques for you, Naofumi-san. 
1257- It is inconvenient. 
1258Yes, there is a long way to go ... I just learned to see Qi. 
1259- But it's great, now you can set up various experiences with the help of Atla-san and Raftalia-san. Hopefully, Itsuki-sama also learns someday. 
1260“I will try ...” Itsuki said indifferently, as always. 
1261I hope the curse will soon let him go. By the way, is there anything at Kutenro that helps against curses? It will be necessary later to find out. 
1262- Well, there is still time, let's continue. 
1263- Atla! 
1264- Kyua-ah! 
1265Fouror and Gaelion returned. Apparently, they finally completed my task. 
1266- From this reptile, only the eye will take as it immediately breaks out and runs. Hardly brought. 
1267- Could hit him. Just do not die. 
1268In my opinion the only way to calm him down. 
1269“No, he would probably have run away after such a thing ...” said Fourr, and I had to agree. 
1270Run he really knows how. And he is surprisingly strong ... 
1271I was very impressed with how he decided to fight a battle against Uncle. 
1272- Atla, go shopping! 
1273- I will not go, brother. Training is in full swing, so the trip will have to be postponed. 
1274- But Atla! We did not agree! 
1275Actually, Atla is right, I really want to finish the training first. But there was an agreement, so then she would still go with Fourth. 
1276- You stay too and look, brother. You will not become stronger if you listen only to the teacher. 
1277Fouror pissed offendedly, but quickly resigned and sat down. Basically, he likes to fight, so he won't mind working out. It can be compared to a conscious adult who will never distract a child sitting behind lessons. 
1278- Well, so be it. 
1279- Worthy answer, brother. Now let's continue, Naofumi-sama! 
1280- Come on, attack! 
1281- I attack! 
1282Atla's wrist hit my shield. 
1283Her flow of Qi resembled a needle trying to pierce a ball from the inside. The essence of the training was that I tried to bring this stream out of the body. 
1284After a few attempts, I learned to release her attacks, almost without taking damage. If one learns the principle well, it is still useful in many places. In addition, over time, I can improve accuracy. 
1285We can assume that I finally had a defense against proportional and ignoring armor attacks, such as those that Lark and Grasse have. 
1286The next question is how best to learn how to manage the flow of your energy. I thought that this skill could be used as an attack, but the world is so against the fact that I somehow attacked that all my attempts ended in nothing. 
1287I tried, in the manner of Atla, to infuse concentrated Manu into opponents, but this did not lead to anything. 
1288Apparently, in my case, all attempts to attack are doomed to failure. Surely this is some feature of Qi and Mana of the Hero of the Shield. 
1289Therefore, I have to experiment with techniques that are not considered combat. 
1290“You have a very unusual style,” Atla concluded. - The teacher did not do this. 
1291“And really,” Rafta touchy added. - All because you can not attack, and you have to invest strength in defense. 
1292- kua-ah. 
1293- Rafu. 
1294In the end, we worked until the evening. 
1295- Okay, it's time to wrap it up. 
1296“Indeed,” Raftalia supported. - In my opinion, you have already fully mastered Qi. 
1297- Well, more or less. Now I am ready for any battles. 
1298- Congratulations! Exclaimed Atla. 
1299I think today's training can be called successful. 
1300- And now let's go, Atla! 
1301- Ah, Naofumi-sama! Save me from your cunning brother! 
1302“Atla, if you run away from Faura, you will not dare approach me tomorrow.” 
1303- Only not this! KH ... so be it, brother. Wherever you take me, I will tear you to shreds. 
1304- What are you talking about, Atla ?! 
1305Fourl dragged Atla with him. Eh, why is she so bloodthirsty? No would just take a walk, see the country. 
1306- So, now as for Raftalia and Firo ... First, you need to wash yourself. 
1307In the evening, a parade is scheduled, and Raftalia with Firo should be to him in the most elegant form. 
1308“Naofumi-sama ... I speak every day already.” Is it really necessary today? 
1309- Of course. In general, go with Firo, wash and change clothes. 
1310- E-eat! Come, sister Raftalia! 
1311Firo immediately agreed, turned into a man and dragged Raftalia into the mansion’s bathroom. 
1312“I guess I'll go with them,” said Sadina. 
1313- Yes, yes, for God's sake. 
1314- Rafu. 
1315Raf-chan and Sadina followed. Only Itsuki and Lysiya remained to train. 
1316- Kyua? 
1317- You will go with them, Gaelion. 
1318Gaelion is also an important participant in the march - we show him as an ally of Aquadracon and thereby convince people that we are right. 
1319Gaelion himself understood what was required of him, so he was already putting himself in order with might and main. Sorry, Vindia is not there, she would help him a lot. 
1320Then I noticed that Sane was looking at me carefully. What does she want? 
1321- I got it ~~~~. 
1322- She says she finally understood the essence of your workout. You tried to arouse your power, right? 
1323Awaken ... yes, well said. 
1324- Do you know how so much, Sane? 
1325- I have ~~~~. 
1326- He says she has a similar power, but it works differently. 
1327With these words, Sane pulled out the scissors and poured Qi into them. Hm I noticed that scissors got a little stronger. Does she always have to squeeze the power out of them by such methods? 
1328She lives hard. Surely she used to be very strong, but her weapons deteriorated. 
1329- It is interesting for you ~~~~. 
1330“She asks if you are interested in learning how to defend yourself with this force.” 
1331- What are you, you know how? I asked, and Sane nodded. 
1332“Here ~~~~,” she covered herself with scissors. 
1333This, of course, tells me nothing ... 
1334- Now we will show how it looks. 
1335Toy in the form of Keel pounced on Sane. She threw up her hand and swung to the side. The toy shifted as if following a hand. 
1336- This will take ~~~~. 
1337“She says this is a technique for avoiding attacks like the one used by Raftalia-san.” Your strength is enough to use it. What do you think? 
1338- I will say that you noticeably rephrase her words. 
1339But okay - this means, the abduction of attacks with Qi? It seems, I saw how something similar does Atla. 
1340- More ~~~~. 
1341At this time, a toy in the form of Keel fired at Sane with balls from Qi - similar to those of Atla, but much weaker. 
1342True, they all fly not at the target, but do not understand where. 
1343Suddenly the balls changed the trajectory and spun in a ring. Finally, they gathered at one point, Sane grabbed them and threw them back. Balls flew near toys. 
1344- Magic ~~~~. 
1345- Magic can be captured in a similar way. 
1346- Oh, oh ... 
1347I did not know that it was possible. I will take into account. 
1348- That's not all ~~~~ When you learn, I ~~~~. 
1349Hmm Looks like Sane can teach me a lot. Of course, I just started, but I have already made a significant step forward. 
1350“Waaaa ... never seen such a technique,” Lysis, looking at us in amazement. 
1351Yes, I did not see either. Sane, it turns out, can do a lot. True, I still do not know whether her lessons will make sense in this world. 
1352- Well, let's go eat before the parade? 
1353Sane rumbled in his stomach. Here is a glutton. 
1354By the way, we met her when she tried to have breakfast in my village. Smiling at these memories, I headed towards the mansion. 
1355Since Firo is capricious and refuses to participate in parades, if I don’t feed her with my own food, I often have to cook lately. However, all the dreary work on the preparation of products, I dump the inhabitants of the mansion. 
1356- Today we want to give you a good fish. 
1357I was shown a bucket of live fish, similar to a large perch. 
1358Recently there was a tai. Kizuna would definitely have the desire to catch one. 
1359The fish is straight all splashing. Zhivchik what. 
1360- Finish first ... 
1361I stuck a perch count in the head to finish off. Yes, by the way, I can kill the caught fish, though I don’t get experience for it. 
1362“Then drain the blood ...” 
1363I thought about how to cook fish. 
1364Skills Evaluation and detection of poisons will still tell me if I have prepared something harmful. Moreover, I know how to properly cook squid and other seafood. 
1365In Kootenro, as in a Japanese country, sashimi is in high esteem. 
1366But after all, not only big sashimi can be made from big fish! 
1367You can cook in a pot, make the ear out of the head. A steak filet. 
1368I cut the fish with a kitchen knife and boiled the bones to get the broth. 
1369While I was cooking, the mansion cooks were looking at me carefully. Their eyes resemble slaves-cooks from my village. Remembering the words of Raftalia, they observe my actions to imitate me? 
1370In Koutenro, they mostly feed on rice, so you can fry polished rice as a side dish. 
1371I looked at how the process is going ... Well, for now, cooks can cope without me. 
1372Conveniently, here you can cook with the help of the magic of fire. 
1373It turns out quite trivial. Do you want to try something unusual, just now? 
1374For example, fry in oil obtained from the heating of fatty monster meat? 
1375By the way, I mastered Qi. Maybe it somehow adapt? I took a kitchen knife, enveloped him with Qi energy and tried to cut the meat. 
1376- Oh! - I heard the voice of the chef of the mansion. 
1377Of course. Together with the fish, I cut the board. I feel like a hero of television advertising knives. 
1378- Wow ... are you going to cook from the cutting board? 
1379- Of course not! 
1380Do they seriously think that I can cook from wood? Yes, Firo eats so much that he eats treats almost with the table, but still. 
1381On the other hand, I should note that only one movement with a knife took a significant part of the energy. And as soon as Raftalia, Atla and Lysia use it constantly? 
1382Lysis, like Eclair - very unusual people, once managed to master Qi perfectly. 
1383In the course of cooking, I continued the exercises with Qi, since this is an excellent reason to learn how to manage its flows. 
1384Finally, we finished and carried food to my companions, who were just resting after a bath. 
1385- Sit down to eat, please. 
1386“Thank you, Naofumi-sama.” 
1387- Save-for! 
1388We brought food to the big room and laid the table on everyone. How to eat, and you can parade. 
1389- Hooray-a! Today again, yummy! 
1390- Kua-kua! 
1391Firo and Gaelion have fireworks in their eyes. 
1392“Indeed, the food is especially tasty today,” even Raftalia supported the general opinion. 
1393- And the booze is great. 
1394- Do not get drunk, today is still an event. 
1395- Of course I remember. 
1396Sadina, too, happily blends treats. 
1397- Yummy. 
1398And Sane. And it looks like it is crying. And for once, she expressed the idea entirely without noise in her voice. 
1399- Do you think so? 
1400- Yes, what is this dish? 
1401- This is an experiment. True, it turned out very dreary, so it is unlikely I will repeat. 
1402“He cooked with great concentration,” one of the chefs who watched the process explained to Raftalia. “And ... it may sound rude, but ...” 
1403“You thought he was cooking at random, right?” - guessed Raftalia. - In fact, if you look better, he always cooks very carefully. It may seem like doing it is very simple, but it is not. This is the secret of cooking Naofumi-sama. 
1404- Although I, of course, shirk as I can. 
1405As a rule, I save power wherever possible. 
1406- Naofumi-sama, your “shirking” in cooking is significantly different from how we understand it. 
1407“Indeed,” said Itsuki, chewing on a piece. - I also think that Naofumi-san cooks great. 
1408Looks like he learned to express his thoughts. So the curse is gradually weakening. 
1409- The whole secret is to know where you can shirk, and where not. 
1410“I think you are minimizing ... But the main thing is not even that, Naofumi-sama.” I just admire the result of your labors after you finally concentrate.
1411- No, it's not about concentration. 
1412I also cooked this meal carelessly. 
1413“I just put it in the dish ...” 
1414Needless to say, I put in a Qi dish? 
1415To paraphrase, it is like confessing that there is something in this dish that has flowed out of me. Perhaps it is generally poisonous. Well, disgusting, of course.
1416- Did you put something in there? 
1417But you can’t take it back either, or suspicions will go. 
1418“Perhaps some sort of magical tonic?” - suggested Lysis.
1419“It's hard to say, but ...” Itsuki turned to me. - I would not be surprised if Naofumi-san had the truth. Are we right
1420Okay, so be it, I confess. 
1421- I put Qi in it. 
1422- Do you use it for cooking? - Raftalia was amazed.
1423However, none of them broke away from food. And I thought it would be unpleasant for them.
1424“I can't stop, Naofumi-sama ... You have found the devil's power!” 
1425Judging by their reaction, dinner will have to be cooked again for Foura and Atla. 
1426“I wouldn’t just say that I cook better ...” 
1427- So tasty! Oh, that's mine!
1428- KUA-KUA. 
1429Firo and Gaelion are already arguing over food. What are they noisy.
1430- Rafu. 
1431Raf-chan also liked it, she eats the food with appetite. 
1432Yeah ... Qi is a great thing. 
1433So, after dinner, Raftalia and Firo led the parade of the rebels, who began to walk around the city streets. 
1434Firo also received special Philorial clothing, as well as a special wagon ... like a bull, but not quite. In the cart was driving Raftalia.
1435Firo, of course, beside herself with happiness - of course, she received another stupid cart. 
1436Gaelion paces after him. Raftalia waves his hand out the window.
1437- Glory to the new lady! 
1438- Hooray-aaa! 
1439Everyone is so happy when they see Raftalia. 
1440By the way, the merchants said that their portraits of Raftalia diverge with a bang, so there is a source of finance for the insurgency. 
1441It's nice every day to see your daughter in such an elegant form. But Raftalia looks at me with displeasure. She has repeatedly said that she does not like to be a girl for show. Moreover, she does not understand what is so beautiful about the clothes of the priestess she wears.
1442Sadina and I walked around the sides of the wagons, playing the role of bodyguards. Itsuki, Lysis, and Sane always tried to stay somewhere nearby. In other words, we look like guards of a sort of pedestal, on which Raftalia takes the first place, the second is Firo, the third is Gaelion.
1443Schiltwelt fighters, including Vallar, sometimes take part in parades, but it seems they are not very happy with the priorities of the processions. 
1444By the way, Atla and Fur did not appear, all this time they were running around somewhere shopping. 
1445So, we slowly walked around the city in a circle and returned to the mansion. 
1446Inside we waited exhausted Atla with bright hairpins in her hair. But Fouror - fun as ever.
1447- Tomorrow, let's go for clothes to those stores that were closed today! 
1448- How much can you buy, brother ?! 
1449Then I noticed a few sets of clothes. It seems that Fourr disguised his sister as a doll.
1450- Welcome back. 
1451“Kh ... if Naofumi-sama had asked for this, for his sake I would go forever, but I just don’t understand what is interesting about going for clothes.” 
1452“Oddly enough, I will support you with this,” Raftalia intervened in a slightly offended voice. - I think about clothes exactly the same.
1453Well, there's nothing to be done. Your efforts raise the morality of our allies.
1454- Raftalia-san, you live in luxury. Naofumi-sama really likes your clothes, you have to be beside yourself with happiness.
1455Raftalia sighed in response. 
1456“Okay,” I interjected. - You all worked hard today and trained. Raftalia and all participants of the parade, rest. Sadina, guard them. Atla and for, go eat.
1457“And you, Naofumi-sama?” 
1458- I still need to go on business before bedtime. For Uncle, for example.
1459I hope he does not suffer too much with his teacher. 
1460- I'll go with you. 
1461- And I! 
1462- No, Raftalia and Firo, you will only be in trouble. Stay better here.
1463Although de facto I lead the forces of the rebels, all the attention of our allies turned to Raftalia, and they treat me without interest. Therefore, it is easier for me to act alone.
1464- Kua-a. 
1465- No, Gaelion, you too. 
1466“Kuya ...” 
1467In general, Gaelion in the form of a child would not hurt me in any way, but Firo would throw a tantrum if I took it, so let it stay here. 
1468- I want a spa. 
1469- Here you go, Firo. I have to get up early tomorrow.
1470- La adno. I wonder what Mel-chan is doing now?
1471- Parses mountains of documents, I guess. 
1472I want to believe that you can not worry about it. I could praise it before the trip, but it was a long time ago and probably already passed.
1473“Well, since Raftalia-san remains here, I will go with you, Naofumi-sama.” 
1474- Well, no, you have dinner with your brother. And you still need to wash.
1475“I will gladly trade all this for being with you, Naofumi-sama.” 
1476- What does it mean?! - exclaimed Raftalia. 
1477- In general, Raftalia, look after Atla ... Sadina and Fourr, you too. 
1478“All right, Naofumi-sama.” Well, Atla-san, you are ordered to rest.
1479- KH ... you will never stop me! 
1480Raftalia and the rest took abutting Atlu. 
1481Chapter 7. Lost 
1482Since the event was already over, I changed from ceremonial armor into everyday clothes of a resident of Koutenro and went to the city. 
1483Sane followed along, although I didn't ask her. Is it really important for her to constantly look after me? 
1484However, her presence does not bother me at all. In Koutenro, half-people, beast men, and just people get along peacefully. 
1485Despite the ongoing civil war, in the evening the city is as lively as the day. You expect from the country in Edo style that people will go to bed early in the evenings, and there will be complete silence on the streets, but Kutenro lives by his own rules. Especially here, even at night, it is quite bright because of the lightsaver. I must say, their pale pink light is very beautiful. The light of the moon is mixed in with it and a picture is produced that can reach the soul of any Japanese. 
1486So, I also went to Uncle because I mastered Qi. As experience with cooking has already shown, Qi can also be useful in crafts. It may be difficult for Uncle to master Qi, but if he succeeds, he will bring his products to a new level. 
1487Thus, I went to visit Uncle and at the same time inform him about the successes. However, on the way to his forge ... 
1488- Please forgive me… 
1489- M? 
1490A sluggish voice stopped me. I turned and saw a girl standing with a lost look. Her face is completely nothing, but because of her baggy clothes, it is completely incomprehensible to which race she belongs. 
1491It seems that I have already seen it somewhere ... but this is impossible. Yes, I definitely could not see it anywhere before. 
1492A strange girl looked at me guiltily. Sane cautiously reached for the Weapon. 
1493- Excuse me for addressing you, but do not tell me where the main street is? 
1494- The main street? It is that kind. 
1495Right now I am walking along a craft street, and the main one is the biggest one that goes through the whole city. 
1496- Thanks you. 
1497The girl looked in the direction indicated by me, bowed and went. After three steps, for some reason, she looked at the sky, and then walked in a completely different direction. 
1498- What is it with her? 
1499Sane and I didn't understand what was going on. In the end, she went completely to the wrong place and turned the corner. Did she even hear me? 
1500However, it does not matter, I'll go better to Uncle. 
1501Uncle now lives in the city forge. Here he also takes orders for the repair of the rebels' weapons. Of course, local blacksmiths work here, and Uncle formally just helps them. 
1502Since Motoyasu-2 is known in all corners of Koutenro, he is happily allowed to observe the work. 
1503Shift work was organized in the forge, so new equipment is constantly forged there. 
1504Oh, and here is Uncle. And Motoyasu-2 ... lies side by side on the floor, bound by ropes. I will pretend that it is not there, it's easier. 
1505- Hey, Uncle! 
1506- ABOUT? Hello man What suddenly came dark? 
1507- I trained all day. I mastered a lot of new things, so I came to tell ... 
1508- Earhart! It's night already! Time to thump! Now all roads lead to the tavern! 
1509He tried so much to escape from Faura during the day, and now again he only thinks about where to have fun. I sighed involuntarily. 
1510“But first tell me how you do with the damned sword.” 
1511- Preparations are underway, but ... I need a quieter workshop, or I will never get to work. 
1512- Clear. 
1513Well, the matter is still not urgent, now in my team there is no one to whom this sword would benefit. Sorry, Ren is not with us. 
1514- In a few days we will capture the old capital, you can work on it there. 
1515- Oh yes, there is my teacher's workshop. This place is fine. Besides, I am pleased that I will finally visit the teacher’s homeland. 
1516“It is possible that at one time he got rid of you precisely because you did not seize his workshop,” I suggested caustically, looking at Motoyasu-2 on the floor. 
1517“It may very well be ...” Uncle unexpectedly supported me. 
1518Well, it is understandable. At first glance at Uncle's products, it is clear that his hands are from the right place. 
1519- I just taught you everything I know! The rest is up to you! Answer for your life yourself! 
1520- It is also logical. 
1521Reminds learning style invincible adaptations. By the way, about him. I came to Uncle with a report. 
1522- By the way, Uncle, can you see Qi? 
1523- What is it? 
1524I explained to Uncle that food becomes tastier if you put Manu, Spirit and Qi into it during cooking. In any case, I have no other explanation for taste. 
1525- I did not see it, but I understand what it means to invest power. 
1526- Clear. 
1527- Although, of course, I don’t know what I’m investing for. The main thing is concentration? 
1528Apparently, Uncle uses the same skill unconsciously. 
1529- Besides, I try to listen to the voice of the material. You need to understand when to push and when to retreat. 
1530Hmm ... apparently, it is important to invest Manu and Qi, but it is even more important to direct them in the right direction. 
1531- Do you understand this? - I contemptuously looked at Motoyasu-2. 
1532- What kind of attitude? Well, okay, when I show you my skills, you're just awesome ... wow, what a beauty! 
1533Damn, he noticed Sane. I looked at Motoyasu-2 ... and he is already gone! 
1534It is not clear when he was freed from the ropes and is already posing in front of Sane. How did he get out at all? 
1535“Ah, you must be the beauty who ordered the scissors from me?” 
1536You are her father, you pervert! 
1537“Yes, they are very ~~~~,” Sane tried to answer, looking at her scissors, but part of the words drowned out in noise. 
1538“I could listen to your rare voice forever, young lady.” 
1539- What is this man trying to say? - asked a very good question toy in the form of Kil. 
1540Judging by Sane, she supports the question. 
1541- You do good things, so ~~~~. 
1542- ... so she likes to watch you work the most. Why don't you do forging? 
1543- Ha! Well, okay, since you ask so, - Motoyasu-2 slowly approached the anvil. - Watch carefully, young lady! 
1544He took a hammer and began to knock on the product, on which he worked Uncle. Oh oh I see even more Qi than during Uncle's work. 
1545“The shield speaks of some kind of Qi there, but it’s obvious to everyone that some forces are being expended from concentration.” And only assholes deliberately pour in energy. 
1546- Oh well… 
1547The hammer glittered at every stroke. It seems that having learned to see Qi, I automatically learned by eye to assess the skills of other people. Therefore, I am ready to admit that although Motoyasu-2 is a moron, the blacksmith from him is really brilliant. The product was filled with light right before our eyes. It turns out I'm right. Qi can really be used in crafts. 
1548“You also mentioned Spirit.” This is a heroic force, right? So think about whether there is a difference between him and Qi. 
1549Well, yes, the potion that restores Qi is made from components that are extracted from the potions of Mana and Spirit. 
1550If Qi is considered a separate power, which differs from Mana and Spirit, then it really turns out that Spirit does not affect the quality of the products. 
1551- Each blacksmith can learn to enchant, but then just the wall that separates the amateurs from the pros. I do not know exactly what Qi is, but I guess. This? - Motoyasu-2 raised the hammer and concentrated Qi in it. - I do not see that there, but I feel. Without this energy, a good thing is not to create. In addition, it helps to hear the voice of the material. And only second-rate blacksmiths rely on the quality of the source code, - the lover of women poking around turned to Uncle. - I even understand by ear that you still have room to grow in this regard. Knock as it should. 
1552- Yes of course! 
1553Uncle focused on the work under the watchful eye of the teacher. Hope this helps him become even better. 
1554- Listen to the voice of the material and subordinate it. Even when you go against the will of the material, the principle is the same. Have you forgotten? 
1555- No, of course ... thanks. 
1556It seems that Uncle has some fresh ideas. 
1557“I’d rather be back in my shop in Melromark.” I want to try so many things, so many new thoughts in my head. 
1558- Can not wait. 
1559- And - and ready! 
1560Motoyasu-2 shoved his weapon into the water, waited for it to finish hissing, and raised it above his head. Katana? But it seemed to me that Uncle started with a sword. 
1561- Why did you make a katana, teacher ?! It was a sword! 
1562- BUT? Earhart, have you ever seen the material? He begged to make a katana out of him, not a sword. 
1563What a silly conversation. 
1564Uncle took a katana in his hands and looked. It seems he is trying to decide whether to be angry with him or rejoice. 
1565- Well, that's all for today! You can go thump. 
1566- What else is all? 
1567And the sword? 
1568- I do not know anything. No matter what I say to Earhart, if he cannot look at the source code to explain what exactly it should come out of it, then it is no good. 
1569- KH ... - Uncle winced. 
1570- If you want to be better, try it yourself. Otherwise, there is nothing to talk about. 
1571No way to help a little ... 
1572And in general, how is it to explain the source code, what should come of it? If we draw analogies with cooking, then is this an intuitive understanding of what can be made from one or another ingredient? A “explain the source” in this case is necessary with the help of a knife and other utensils. 
1573Even a little unpleasant to admit that I understand his words. 
1574“Oh, sorry, please ...” I suddenly heard a voice, turned around and ... 
1575- What a beauty! What do you want, young lady? - Immediately began to drive Motoyasu-2 to the same girl who recently asked me the way. 
1576“Can you tell me how to get to the main street?” ABOUT? - she looked puzzled at me. Apparently, she remembered. 
1577- You asked me the way, right? And after a few steps she went astray. 
1578- Oh, right? I just looked at the stars, they are so beautiful ... 
1579- What the? Are you pulling a beauty again in your harem? 
1580- Shut up. 
1581Motoyasu-2 is incorrigible. How he got me. Maybe ask Sane to tie him? 
1582- Boy, I still have to practice in forging swords. Not looking for a teacher? - asked Uncle and sipped from an imaginary bottle. “You are good at it.” 
1583Ah, he offers to drink it? It seems, Uncle heard about my adventures in taverns. Maybe not in vain with his teacher saw Sadina? And, sure, he had got drunk a few days ago. 
1584- Got it. I'll send it to you later. So ... - I looked at the lost. - You say you need the main street? I'm just going there to look after this type. Come with us, just come. 
1585“Thank you very much,” she lost a polite bow. 
1586- It's my pleasure. Come on, womanizer. 
1587“Will you call me that?” I disagree! 
1588- So, you will be Motoyasu-2. 
1589- Who is this?! 
1590- Shut up. As soon as Uncle surpasses you, you will go to the dustbin of history. 
1591- What?! 
1592- Excuse me, I ... 
1593- Do not pay attention, young lady. 
1594That's why I call you Motoyasu-2. And a womanizer. 
1595- Ok, send. Sane, are you with us? 
1596Sane nodded silently. The matter is already at night, so let Raftalia and the rest not worry, I have someone to protect. 
1597“All right, everything's after me.” 
1598I left the smithy and advanced in the direction of the main street. 
1599“Young lady, you have amazingly clear skin, and the moonlight gives it a particularly charming shine.” 
1600- Eh ... 
1601Motoyasu-2 rolls up again to the lost. And not bad so. 
1602Suddenly Sane poked me in the shoulder. 
1603- What? 
1604I turned around and saw that the loss was moving to the side of the road, and Motoyasu-2 quietly followed her, hoping that I would not notice. 
1605- Trying to lead her away? 
1606- No, of course, she just went the other way and I thought to carry her out. 
1607- What? And, I just got distracted by the pleasant smell and thought. 
1608It seems that the loss did not even notice that she had lost her way. 
1609- We are not there. Stop making excuses and follow me. 
1610Nothing to look around. 
1611- Good. 
1612A few more steps, another jab in the shoulder. 
1613Turned around - and the loss goes in the opposite direction. 
1614- Once again I say, follow me. Now a little straight and to the right. 
1615She annoys me. Did she hear exactly what I said? 
1616I turned around again and saw her turn to the left. 
1617- I told you, to the right! 
1618- Oh, but the bug turned in that direction. 
1619- You do not follow the bug, but for me! 
1620I once heard that topographical cretinism can manifest itself in the fact that a person unknowingly chooses a random moving object as a guide and follows him, thereby losing his way. Another type is when he imagines the wrong map and wanders on the wrong roads. 
1621Anyway, it annoys me that she deviates from the route, besides, I don’t want Motoyasu-2 to cling to her with her dirty paws, so I led her hand. 
1622- Yy, what courage. 
1623- Shut up. 
1624Her manner of speaking very much reminds me of someone. Incidentally, it is not she - the same sister Sadina? 
1625Soon we went to the main street. 
1626- Everything, came. Here is the street you were looking for. 
1627Maybe she suffers topographical cretinism, maybe just a fool, but with this couple you can wander forever. 
1628“I heard today there should be a lady parade ...” she said, looking at passersby. 
1629- It is long over. 
1630So she was looking for this place all the time to look at Raftalia? 
1631- Uh ... 
1632- What will you do? 
1633- Hmmm ... 
1634- Would you like to drink with us? - suggested Motoyasu-2. 
1635- Drink up? Can i. 
1636- Of course, I treat. 
1637Judging by his eyes, he hopes to later “take her home” with clear goals. 
1638Yes, and the loss is good - as I heard about the drink, immediately became interested. I wonder why? 
1639But in any case, Motoyasu-2 gets drunk in the trash, and there you can calmly separate them. 
1640“Sane, you ... you probably don't drink, do you?” 
1641Sane nodded. As I thought, alcohol does not attract her. 
1642- So, we will solder this type. Let's leave as soon as he swells. 
1643- She says she understood. 
1644- Well, go! - announced Motoyasu-2. - I'll show you my favorite establishment. 
1645Motoyasu-2 led lost and Sane for a restaurant. He obviously hoped to leave without me, but it was not there. 
1646We came to the institution and sat down. I looked at the menu. 
1647I do not understand anything. It is not in Melromar. 
1648Order at random? And what if I have to pay for all the gatherings? 
1649- You can pay? - I specified just in case at Motoyasu-2. 
1650- Ha! For this - with ease! Do you have money with you? I'll treat the girls, but you are definitely not! 
1651After that, Motoyasu-2 ordered drinks and snacks to their liking, and for me too. 
1652“Ah, I have this one, this one and this one,” she lost a rather large order. 
1653He likes to drink too? Wow. 
1654“Remember, Sane doesn't drink.” 
1655- Well, okay, her juice. Will you have snacks? 
1656Sane said nothing, but nodded. She could see from her face that she would gladly speak if she had the opportunity. 
1657- Here is your order. 
1658They brought us a drink ... as well as a barrel of water and cohosh berries. 
1659- In! This is just the right thing for you, ”said Motoyasu-2, putting a bunch of cobol berries in front of me. 
1660Is it such a subtle hint that I quickly get drunk and dumped? Here is a bastard. 
1661True, I like those he met back in Japan. They at the game gatherings put their eyes on the girls and try to get rid of competitors in order to be alone with them. 
1662Since these types of poison the atmosphere, I always tried whenever possible to hang around them and quickly solder. As a rule, they like to brag about how long they do not get drunk. 
1663Such predators generally come to the game for communication. I have a good nose for them, so by the end of the gathering I mentally tagged everyone who might be in trouble. 
1664What could be worse than graters between people? 
1665I have always tried to regulate the composition of groups so that no scandals flare up in them. 
1666- Well, for the meeting! 
1667While Motoyasu-2 selflessly sipped from his mug, I crushed one cobalt berry and dripped juice into his drink. 
1668It seems that this juice is a rather dangerous thing, but I will try to make it not die. 
1669- For the meeting. 
1670Lost picked up a mug and instantly drank. Just a gulp. You risk, girl. 
1671- Uh. Again. 
1672- Pha! Oh, yes, lady, you drink well! Looks like it will be fun today. 
1673Let's see how much you and your bravado enough. I still behaved naturally, so that he did not suspect anything. 
1674They brought the juice, Sane, too, drank. 
1675“So, young lady, what brings you here?” Where do you live? I will spend you later. 
1676It is necessary to be so arrogant, Motoyasu-2! 
1677- Oh, I came to see the lady ... And I live in the north of the country, in a village by the sea. 
1678- So, here you spend the night in a hotel? Which one? 
1679- Oh ... 
1680- Stop prying into other people's affairs. 
1681What is he still a womanizer ... and what kind of stupid tackles he has. In my opinion, the old Motoyasu seduce women turned out better. Although the difference in appearance and age must also be taken into account. 
1682- Shut up ... And what are you doing ?! 
1683- M? 
1684Motoyasu-2 gasped for breath and looked at me, chewing on a cobalt berry. 
1685“You ordered them yourself.” I love these berries. 
1686They are terribly tasty, so I never refuse when they appear on the table. By the way, they make powerful alcohol from these berries, so in some places they are considered a cheap way to get drunk. 
1687In addition, they restore Manu and the Spirit. Maybe I myself fill them with berries? And it's a pity to spend potions. They restore very well, so it would be nice to carry a stock with you. True, they are expensive. 
1688“Bue ... Stop it, I'm sick,” Motoyasu-2 covered his mouth with his hand and turned away. 
1689You yourself ordered these berries! 
1690Other visitors also noticed what was happening and turned pale. The bartender was already trembling. 
1691- Wow ... - and have lost your eyes sparkled. - And you are very resistant to alcohol. I envy. 
1692- I never get drunk. By the way, you react almost like a friend of mine ... 
1693I again asked the same question. 
1694- Oh! Wow! I can't be left behind! - declared lost and poured alcohol in itself. 
1695It seems, it gradually lights up. On the one hand, she reminds me of Sadina, but if Sadina constantly seems to be drunk, then losing the feeling is a little different. 
1696- Oh, why are you talking to this crazy, talk better with me. So you're from a coastal northern village? I readily believe that there are many beauties in those parts. 
1697- beauties? 
1698It seems that she is one of those who do not know about their beauty. Okay, so far I will not interfere with the conversation. My main task is to drink Motoyasu-2 as soon as possible, but so far, alas, he has not touched the modified drink at all. 
1699- Personally, I prefer ... - draw out the loss and looked at me. - By the way, what race are you from? You drink so well, I even envy.
1700No matter what anyone says, Kutenro is basically a country of demihumans and beast men. Ordinary people are there, but they are in the minority. I have already ceased to be surprised at the appearance of the passers-by, because I consider it just a feature of this world.
1701By the way, in Koutenro there are quite a few demi-people who hide the features of their races. Some thus hide their origins. Local specifics, in Schiltwelt this was not.
1702Perhaps lost from the same land as Sadina. Therefore, they have similar instincts, even craving for men who can drink.
1703- I'm a man, but what? 
1704- What?You're human, but do you drink so well? Maybe you have distant relatives from the alcohol-resistant race?
1705I am a Japanese who have fallen into a parallel world, so I’m sure about my race, however, in the place of a resident of the country, the semi-people would have thought so too. True, I'm too lazy to explain to her what's what.
1706Oh, Motoyasu-2 is clearly dissatisfied with not paying attention to him. 
1707- A man should not only drink! I propose to play something! - He blurted out, pulling out the dice. - Let's Tintirorin * A game with three bones. For details here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cee-lo !
1708Yy ... I never thought that I would play this game in a parallel world. I glanced at Sane, and she immediately pulled out a deck of Western cards. Still, after all, under the name Murder Piero, they know her in the secret coliseums of Seltbuhl as an exceptionally gambling fighter. Of course she has cards with her. And by the way, I would also play in them, not in the bone.
1709- Maybe it's better to change the cartouche? - I suggested.
1710“But the young lady certainly doesn’t know the rules.” By the way, I haven't asked your name yet. What is your name?
1711- Mm, my name is Zodia. 
1712What a nasty name. It would be more suitable for some legendary demon. Or is it my distorted perception because of the gaming past?
1713- My dear Zodia, do you know how to play cards? 
1714- I once played a little, but in others ... 
1715- In Hanafuda * Japanese maps, details here: https://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%A5%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%B0%D1%84%D183 83DD % D0% B0 , or what? - I asked. 
1716- Is this some old game? No, I played masuzzu * The word “mahjong” (чит) is read in Japanese as “majiang”, but the reading of “jiang” in is very non-standard. If you replace it with the standard “suzu”, you get just “masuzu”. . 
1717- Ah, into this. I don’t really like this game - the deck is painfully thick, take it as a yak * Any combination in mahjong that brings points. bothers me, - began to complain to Motoyasu-2, but then Zodia pulled a pack out of her belt pouch and put it on the table.
1718- Wow. 
1719“I play sometimes, so ...” 
1720So does she like it? Is this her favorite game?
1721I looked at the deck. Some kind of card version of mahjong.
1722- Of them need to make such yak, or what? - I asked, making one of the yak mahjong.
1723- Yeah. So do you know how to play masuzu? 
1724- I played something similar. 
1725True, only the electronic version in the salons. And if he came across as a mini-game. Seriously mahjong not fond.
1726- I do not know if the game will go with us. “I never played,” said Motoyasu-2.
1727“Nothing, I will teach,” Zodia assured him. 
1728“Let's go,” I agreed. 
1729So, we distributed the cards and started playing. Sane, oddly enough, not at all nervous.
1730- Do you know how to play? - I asked. 
1731- During the journey ~~~~, - she nodded. 
1732- She says she played a similar game while traveling. 
1733Probably learned in one of the many taverns that she visited while traveling around different worlds. 
1734The rules are as follows: thirteen cards are dealt, on each move one is taken from the deck, one is discarded. In general, in fact, Mahjong. I feel we are here for a long time.
1735- There are newcomers among us, so let's move to five cards and other rules in this round ~~~~. 
1736- Isn't it better just to your cards? 
1737Sane deftly shuffled the deck. It is not surprising, in her card in size and shape is approximately the same as in the west.
1738- No respect for my dear Zodia, even if they were set up for it. 
1739- Well well well. 
1740Thus, we switched to a poker overgrown poker game, in which there are four pieces of each card. Due to this, the length of each round was reduced by several times. Apparently, Sane is hoping to gradually draw in the others, in order to teach him how to play real poker. In fact, thanks to her idea, newcomers are already keeping quite well.
1741After about ten rounds ... 
1742- It's so fun! 
1743Zodia, with might and main in the intervals between rounds, laid out a strong hand, about the equivalent of a straight from poker. 
1744It seems that her character changes when she is drunk. 
1745- Yaku triple climb! What do you think? 
1746- That's what. 
1747I got four identical cards, so I opened my hand. Since this game is based, after all, on poker, and not on mahjong, I do not understand the value of hands.
1748- Ohhh ... I lost! 
1749- Here you are a jerk ... there is no way to play along. 
1750I don’t even know how to react to the grunts of Motoyasu-2, which can not collect any hand. He just does not go map. It seems that in gambling he is chronically unlucky. But during this time he managed to get a good drink.
1751- You lose too much. You are drunk..
1752- I am a niche-not-drunk! 
1753Yes, his head sways. A little more and will be ready.
1754- And so? .. 
1755Sane laid out a hand of three and two identical cards. In poker, it would be a full house.
1756- Both of you are such strong players! It's so interesting with you!
1757Zodia got drunk and sold. M-yes. Now I am almost sure that they are not related to Sadina. Sadina's sister should be more steadfast.
1758- Oh, you ... Ots-tstan from her! More mug! - Motoyasu-2 offered Zodia more alcohol.
1759Maybe they already have enough? 
1760- Of course. Let's drink some more! 
1761Zodia all cheers and cheers. Sane stubbornly refuses to drink, but at the same time ...
1762“That's ~~~~,” she, as if nothing had happened, offered Motoyasu-2 a mug, which I had been going to slip him a long time ago. 
1763“Oh-ho-ho, how great it is when a charming girl looks after you,” Motoyasu-2 obediently took the mug and drained it in one gulp. “Ugh ...”
1764He set it on the table and stared at Sane with glass eyes. Nothing to blame her. I stood in the way of his gaze, grinned and pointed at myself.
1765“You ... Is this your doing?” 
1766I wrapped my arms around his neck and pulled him close. 
1767- Sorry, but today it is time to round out. 
1768In general, from the very beginning I was just going to look to Uncle, but I had to go right there. 
1769- KH-X ... would give a pretty girl die on the breast ... 
1770Wow farewell words. But he, of course, will not die, I gave him only a few drops.
1771- What a pity, he drank himself to the loss of consciousness! Apparently, it's time to disperse, - I announced the picture picking up the bubble-blowing Motoyasu-2.
1772We sat on ... no matter how much, he pays. 
1773“Uh ... but I want more,” Zodia began to whine. 
1774- I understand, you are a tourist, but you shouldn’t stay up late, otherwise you will regret it tomorrow. 
1775- I want to take another walk. 
1776- Stop naughty. 
1777- Yy ... Say at least what is your name. A walk sometime again? When can you?
1778When she gets drunk, she becomes like a little girl. In an amicable way, I would like to never cross with her again.
1779- If you suddenly stumble on each other, then maybe. If I have time.
1780- True? And the name? 
1781- Fine, fine. Iwatani Naofumi.
1782- Naofumi-chan. 
1783- Only without “Chan”. 
1784Immediately I remembered the drunkard Sadin. Suspended suspicions were again reminded of themselves.
1785- Naofumi-chan, ha-ha-ha! We will definitely catch up! Ah-haha, it's such a beautiful light.
1786The reeling Zodia approached me and shouldered some of the weight of Motoyasu-2. She is surprisingly strong.
1787We paid off and left the tavern. 
1788- Well ... see you later! I was so interested! I've never had so much fun in my life!
1789- Oh well. 
1790She is also almost in the insole. Sadina’s strength is far from her. I have never seen Sadina so unglued. Rather, she once lost consciousness when she tried to drink me, but quickly regained consciousness and continued to behave as if nothing had happened. Rather, as drunk, because Sadina, it seems, never sober.
1791“Uh ... it's so hot here!” 
1792- So! Do not undress! - I exclaimed, when Zodia began to pull off her clothes.
1793Although, maybe it was an opportunity to know her race? 
1794“Then at least the wind ... Zwight Wind,” Zodia quickly recited the spell and called for a gust of wind. 
1795- And there is nothing to conjure on the street! 
1796A strong wind lifted clouds of dust into the air. How annoying to babysit drunk.
1797And by the way, she took with her a huge bottle of alcohol, almost two liters. I thought Zodia would now start drinking straight from her throat, but she suddenly stretched and turned to me. Which one I was sure that she was very drunk, but it felt like she was sober for a second.
1798- Well, here's your memory. 
1799With these words, she pulled out a card encrusted with a precious stone from another bag and handed it to me. The pattern on her shirt is strange. A killer whale is drawn on it.
1800- Such a strange feeling. Yes, I definitely like you. Can I marry you?
1801- What are you, really? Although, you are not the first to ask me about it ... 
1802Still, she really looks like Sadina. Is this not the current priestess of Aquadracon under cover?
1803- A-ha-ha. So can I?
1804- You are kidding? 
1805“I have never fallen in love so hard ... But okay, I need more fabulous romance, so while I go.” 
1806With these words, Zodia jumped off into the alley. Can this girl get to the hotel for sure? Suddenly her brain has already decayed from alcohol?
1807Was it worth it to let go? I tried to follow her, turned the corner, and she was already gone.
1808- She ~~~~? 
1809- She definitely will not get lost? 
1810- I do not know. 
1811I can’t imagine if we can catch up with her, let alone catch her. It is unpleasant to let a lonely girl go to the night streets, but don't look for her now with a drunk on your shoulders. We'll have to rely on the consciousness of the inhabitants of Kootenro.
1812- Let's go throwing this type of Uncle, and back to the mansion. 
1813We dragged Motoyasu-2 to the address and quickly returned to the others. 
1814
1815Chapter 8. Sister 
1816- Welcome back. 
1817When we returned, we went out to meet Raftalia. 
1818- You should have been in bed for a long time. Circles under the eyes earn. 
1819“But in the village you never experienced when I had to repel Atla-san’s nightly invasions.” 
1820It seems she was worried because I was late. I had to send Sane to them to explain everything, but I forgot something. 
1821“We had to hang around with a womanizer until Sane and I trapped him.” 
1822- You could not go into details ... Moreover, I already sent people from the mansion to Uncle, and they told me everything. 
1823- Oh, yes, Uncle said. 
1824He mentioned that the servants from the mansion asked about me. True, I did not pay much attention, I was still going to go to the mansion. 
1825- In general, Raftalia, go to sleep. Tomorrow is a busy day. 
1826- Good… 
1827- And I ~~~~. 
1828“I’m going to sleep, too.” If something happens, I will immediately appear. ” 
1829Sane entered the mansion and immediately went to her bedroom. 
1830- By the way, where is Atla? 
1831“Having taken a bath and having dinner with the remnants of your meal, she has a little spoiled ... but now she seems to be sleeping. 
1832This “seemingly” unnerves me. But now it is difficult for me to blame Atla, he himself was delayed. 
1833- Sister! 
1834Suddenly Fauer ran up, looking at Raftalia with adoration eyes. 
1835Uh, “sister”? Does the foor now call Raftalia a sister? What happened? 
1836I silently jabbed a finger at Faura, Raftalia sighed and explained: 
1837- When Atla-san became capricious, she began to mock Four-san. I'm sick of it, I scolded her, and now he behaves that way. 
1838“What-what happened?” 
1839And Raftalia briefly retold. 
1840In general, it all started when, after dinner, Atla decided to jump out of the mansion and chase after me, Four, as usual, tried to stop her by force and, as usual, turned out badly for him. 
1841Of course, sometimes Faur manages to win, but only with someone’s help. 
1842- Please, brother. I spent the whole day with you today. So miss me. 
1843Atle managed to persuade Foura, and they tried to escape from the mansion together. However, Raftalia, Firo and Sadina got in their way. 
1844- Four-san, we already travel a lot together, and I know perfectly well that you appreciate Atlu-san. But if you silently allow her to pursue her whims and violence, can you really be called a loving brother ?! 
1845- U ... But I am always on the side of Atla! She was always with me, and I have to pay her back for it! - answered Foor and tried to pounce on Raftalia with his fists. 
1846But did not hit. Raftalia managed to give him a strong slap in the face. This, of course, is not a Clan Katana with a bunch of boosts, so he was not injured. 
1847“When Naofumi-sama does something strange, I always tell him about it.” As a last resort ... risking myself to stop him. 
1848That's for sure. Raftalia is ready to lie down with bones to protect me from mistakes. It was already like this when I used the Wrath Shield for the first time. I still remember how I was overwhelmed with feelings. We can not allow this to happen again. 
1849In general, yes - Raftalia always ensures that I am not mistaken. 
1850- What about you? You blow the specks of dust from your sister ... but you don't decide anything. 
1851- Have ... 
1852- It sometimes causes inconvenience even Naofumi-sama. If you as a brother do not begin to educate your dear little sister, Naofumi-sama can hate her. 
1853- So he hated Atla? This can not be! This is Atla! 
1854- Do you really think everyone loves Athla? 
1855- Brother, you can not listen to her words! - Atla warned, waiting for opportunities to slip past Raftalia. 
1856“But everyone appreciates my little sister!” 
1857- And I ask if you really see her younger sister in her! - shouted Raftalia. 
1858Fourur started and fell silent. 
1859“If you don’t start to chastise Atlu-san sometimes, when she is stupid, you will bring her to tears one day.” 
1860- What?! Atlu ?! 
1861- Do you know which people do not like Naofumi-sama? He hates women who trample on other people, use them and cause others suffering. 
1862- Yes, he ... constantly frowns when Atla kicks me. 
1863- Here. If you really appreciate Atlu-san, then your duty as a brother is to curb her and bring up a decent girl from her. 
1864Interestingly, Raftalia understands that this is actually a strange request? Where does brother have the right to influence his sister? However, in some ways, Fourth is not only Atla's brother, but also a guardian, so that's fine. 
1865“Oh, Raftalia-chan, you have gone too far.” 
1866- Mm, I want to spa-aat ... Mister-sama hasn't come yet? 
1867But Raftalia reprimanded Foura, completely forgetting about the world around them. Fourur gasped, as if remembering himself, and looked at Raftalia. 
1868- Yes you are right. I ... value Atla so much that I don’t think at all about her. Of course, I respect the Hero of the Shield a little bit, but I won’t give him the Attle for any price! 
1869Respects? If I were there, I’d just ask again. 
1870Fourur abruptly turned around and attacked Athla. She barely managed to dodge. 
1871- What kind of jokes is this, brother? 
1872- Atla, you are going the wrong way and I will do everything to stop you! 
1873- You betrayed me? 
1874- betrayed? I'm always by your side. I realized that such a capricious you do not need the Hero of the Shield, about whom you dream. As your brother, I have to ... raise a normal girl out of you! 
1875“Ha ... I never thought that brother would dare attack me.” If so, then do not expect mercy! 
1876The battle between Fourr and Atla began, and it seemed that Fourth won the victory that evening. 
1877I slapped my forehead and sighed. My head hurt a little. 
1878“You don't think this is a little overkill?” 
1879- Well ... I also thought that I woke up famously. 
1880- Sister, you are not to blame! You are adult and wise! 
1881- She is younger than you, Fourr. 
1882- Never mind! 
1883Hmmm ... Well, okay, if now there are fewer problems with Atla, then let it be. I still remember how she in Schiltwelt was telling the government that I was an infallible god. She didn’t even scold her properly, she was too happy that I was paying attention to her. If Fouror takes up her upbringing, it’s good for me. 
1884To be honest, Atle does not have enough culture. When she was a sick girl, it seemed to me that she was at least clever and intelligent, but ... Or is this the case when love changes people? 
1885“Anyway, we're all very tired.” I'm going to sleep, Naofumi-sama. 
1886- Yeah, good night. Fourr, will you watch Atla? 
1887- Yes. But do not think that according to your order. 
1888- Oh well. If Atla is no longer stupid, then I will not say a bad word to you. And I will also communicate with her in moderation. 
1889- What are you up to ?! Do you really want her ... 
1890I looked at Foura with such disgust that he instantly fell silent. 
1891- You are not with me the first day and you know perfectly well what I mean by “I will communicate in moderation”. 
1892“Well, okay,” said Foor grumpily and left. Probably where they left the associated Atla. 
1893How tired I am ... Go to bed or something. 
1894So ended my evening. 
1895The next day, we again moved towards the old capital. We have come so far that we can begin the assault tomorrow. 
1896After the next meeting we settled in the hotel. The local mansion is very small, so instead of it they chose the best city hotel. 
1897Like yesterday, we trained until it was time to wash. 
1898I decided to experiment with putting Mana into skills and created Erst Shield. 
1899Assessing the result, I saw that on the created shield there are points where the Mana flow is rather weak. 
1900- Atla. 
1901- What? 
1902- Break this shield. 
1903- Now. 
1904At my command, Atla, of course, hit one of the vulnerable points. The shield cracked with ease. 
1905So I thought. Which means ... 
1906I tried again, focusing on both Manu and Spirit, and Tsi. 
1907- Erst Shield! 
1908I again ordered Atle break the shield. She once again hit the point where the flow of energy was the weakest. 
1909As I understand, she knows exactly where to beat. 
1910“No difference,” Atla concluded. 
1911- Yeah ... did not work. 
1912In general, this method feels like a mana allocation spell. 
1913- “As a source of strength, I, the Hero of the Shield, command: decipher the laws of the universe and protect this . ” First Guard! 
1914I concentrated Manu, poured the right amount into the spell, and then tried to add more than that. 
1915Spent a lot more than I expected. More and Spirit decreased. 
1916But most importantly, the magic worked. How exactly? I opened my Status. The effect is noticeably higher than that of the ordinary First Garda. So I thought. Even in the books of spells it was written that the amount of Mana affected by the power of magic. I always wanted to invest in the magic to the maximum, but it turns out that this is not the limit. 
1917Hmmm I feel this topic is even more complicated than mastering magic. Considering the words of Sane and Lysis, I am dealing here with something that neither Qi nor Spirit can be called. However, this is something not far from the Spirit by nature. 
1918When I master this feeling and learn to pour Manu into skills, they will become even stronger than before. This is very opportunely, since I will not be able to defend myself against enemy attacks by Shield himself forever. 
1919However, for now, at least, I will be glad that I have learned to strengthen spells. 
1920- Here it is ~~~~. 
1921Sane showed it right. 
1922Not very clear. It seems that she just simply raised her hand, and then the toy in the form of Kil pretended to hit something. 
1923- Something like that? - Atla tried to repeat, having invested more strength than Sane ... and created a kind of wall. - Wow, it looks like the power of Naofumi-sama! I managed! 
1924Indeed, this skill is vaguely reminiscent of Erst Shield. 
1925“You have quite interesting abilities, Sane-san.” 
1926- I know ~~~~. 
1927Now she uses this skill as if nothing had happened, but why did she not use it when she fought with us? 
1928Although ... Judging by what I see, Sane's wall is not very strong. Perhaps, in its performance, this technique is not particularly useful. 
1929“Lysia-san, when will I learn?” - muttered Itsuki, looking at us. 
1930“We'll have to suffer a little more,” Lysis answered him ... 
1931“Thanks to this power, I will not give in to Raftalia-san and my brother anymore.” 
1932“Do not expect,” answered Raftalia immediately. 
1933- That's right, Atla! - poddnul Fourr. - See if you can beat me! 
1934For some reason, Raftalia and Four began to perceive Athla as a sworn enemy. The trend is not bad ... but maybe I should stop them? 
1935“Rafu,” Raf-chan jumped onto Raftalia’s shoulder. 
1936- By the way, Sane, how is my order? 
1937- Here it is ~~~~. 
1938Sane got what I ordered from her. And this is the priestess's garb for the Raf-chan. 
1939- Oh! Great done. Try it on, Raf-chan. 
1940- Rafu? 
1941I put this outfit on Raf-chan and appreciated with my eyes. 
1942Yeah. On her, the priestess costume sits as cool as on Raftalia. The downside is that Raf-chan usually does not wear clothes, so any outfit on her looks like cosplay. 
1943- Rafu. Raf-raf - Raf-chan picked up a stick and started to pose, imitating Raftalia. 
1944- Oh! Well done, Raf-chan! You will surely inspire our allies as well as Raftalia! 
1945- Rafu! 
1946In Koutenro, where the cult of the lady is so strong, there will definitely be people who will appreciate the beauty of Raf-chan. And I, of course, will not stop spreading my faith. 
1947I was stroking and squeezing Raf-chan. If I tried to do the same with Raftalia in the clothes of a priestess, she would be angry. 
1948“Oh,” Sadina looked at us with a smile. What's wrong? 
1949- Kyua-ah! 
1950- Mister-sama, I want this dress auger! 
1951“Gaelion already has Simenava, enough for him.” And Firo ... I do not know if it will go. 
1952Firo is a western-style cutie, the clothes of the Japanese priestess will go against her image. In any case, the current dress fits her best. 
1953- I think your human appearance will not work. 
1954“Bu-y ... So, I will wear Raf-chan in the guise of Filorial.” 
1955I tried to imagine. Hmm ... in principle, she might come up ... I figured out how Firo would look like in the form of Filorial on the streets of Kutenro. 
1956“But you are already given a bandage when you are in the form of Filorial.” 
1957When Firo participates in parades, she is dressed up like a dog Tosa . Tosa is a Japanese breed of fighting dogs. At the competition they are dressed up heartily. . In this sense, she was not far from Gaelion. 
1958- I want to try. 
1959- Fine, fine. Sometime later. If you want something strange, you can try to walk in a loincloth in the form of Filorial. 
1960Perhaps the filthy build of the Filorial is quite suitable. 
1961“But so does Kil-kun.” Why should I also be perverted? 
1962“I think the dressing will suit you better than the priestess’s clothes.” 
1963Although, Melty can scream at me for such antics. 
1964By the way, Firo apparently believes that Kil is “perverted”. 
1965- True? 
1966“Why did you put Raf-chan in a priestess outfit ?!” - Raftalia soon noticed what was happening and began to resent, but I did not attach much importance to this. 
1967Soon it began to get dark. Today there is no parade. We were already moving towards the capital in the afternoon — consider, already a parade. 
1968“Ah, Naofumi-sama, let me be with you even today.” 
1969- You and so was with me the whole workout. 
1970- This is not enough. I want to be with you always and constantly. 
1971- Yeah, also go to the bathroom with me. Fourth, is the hint clear? 
1972- Oh, yes! 
1973Fur instantly curbed Atlu. She, as usual, tried to resist, but the advantage was not on her side. 
1974- Ok, I'll go wash. 
1975- Naofumi-sama, they say that in the vicinity of the old capital there are hot springs that help from curses. The local bathroom also works from them, ”Raftalia said, I nodded in response. 
1976Apparently, you can expect something like sources of Kalmyras. And this is very useful, because I need to get rid of the curse! 
1977- I would like to wash with you! 
1978- That I will never allow! So he saw you naked ?! - Fourth already started, responding Atle. 
1979At the same time, I sort of washed with Raftalia and Firo. Well, Raftalia is like a daughter to me, so there’s nothing wrong with that. 
1980- I would also like to wash with you, Naofumi-chan. 
1981- Another pervert. 
1982- oh oh? Would you like to wash with me? - Sadina asked, hugging me from the back. 
1983- Sorry, I'm not interested. 
1984“But there are so many common baths at Koutenro.” 
1985Yes, they are full here. Another similarity to the Edo era. 
1986- In the world of Kizuna, too, there were many hot springs. Lark-san somehow tried to get inside and greatly angered Grass-san. 
1987- Yeah, he still somehow spied on the girls with Motoyasu, while he was still not crazy. According to him, it is romantic. 
1988It would seem that an important bird like Lark can choose any women for herself, but judging by his behavior, he likes Teris most of all. 
1989- He said that we should not confuse warm with soft. 
1990Well, yes, it's in his style. I can easily imagine. 
1991- In general, be so good and follow, so that the perverts do not correspond with me. 
1992- As you say. 
1993In my opinion, it is somehow weird to say that some women are just waiting to get into the men's bath, but okay. 
1994I went to onsen. 
1995- Ah, Naofumi-sama! Brother, I'll never forgive you! 
1996- Well, do not forgive. I must control you so that you do not climb into the baths to anyone. I can't let you grow up a shameless woman. I will make of you a worthy girl, no matter what it costs me. 
1997- I am already worthy! 
1998Well, not-e ... Decent girls do not break into men's baths. 
1999In general, from this couple, as always, a lot of noise. Kizuna is remembered, although there is even more noise from them than from her. It is not that bad, but I want them to know when to stop. 
2000Chapter 9. Bloodthirsty Priestess 
2001- Whew ... 
2002I went into onsen and exhaled. There is such a pair that even hang an ax. Well, wash in the water? 
2003- oh oh? 
2004... Something I have a bad feeling. I turned to the voice and saw Zodia already sitting in the water. Straight in clothes. Original, do not say anything. 
2005- Good evening, Naofumi-chan. How amazing the stars were that we met here. 
2006- Meeting in the men's onsen this “formed the stars”? And don't call me Naofumi-chan. 
2007- Is it male onsen? I just wandered a lot and eventually came here. 
2008Wow ... I, of course, know that she is a loser, but is it possible to stray into the men's bath by mistake? Although, considering yesterday's ... Yes, Zodia can. 
2009- So it is onsen? And it seemed to me that the water was cold. 
2010- Are you still not sober? 
2011- No, I'm sober ... 
2012- Oh well. 
2013Zodia came out of the water and approached me. 
2014- Do you want to rub the back, since I'm here? 
2015- This is a male onsen, get out of here. 
2016- Oh. Am I really, wet after a bath, does not excite you at all? 
2017What nonsense is she carrying? If my companions saw her now, the wildest scandal would arise. Moreover, she could not get here by any chance. We need to drive Zodia out of here, and as soon as possible. 
2018- Not at all. 
2019- You're too hard. Do you want me to soften you? 
2020- I do not want. 
2021- Mm ... maybe even walk, how do you get out? 
2022- Are you hinting at yesterday's persuasion? 
2023Zodia nodded. Maybe, just in case, call the guard and catch her? 
2024- If you win, I will undress in front of you. 
2025- No need to undress, it's just a card game. And in general, stop talking in this way. 
2026- Then just give another card. I just want you to walk with me and talk. 
2027It feels like she imbued me with confidence and came to take a walk. Assuming that this is Sadina's younger sister ... will she soon betray me? 
2028I hope I am mistaken, but ... if she really turns out to be Sadina's sister, she will have to sit on her and take her alive. 
2029- In general, sit still on the chair in the locker room. 
2030- Okay. 
2031- And by the way, what are you doing in this city? 
2032- I came to see the lady. 
2033- You still have not seen her? 
2034You can not be so losing. If I am mistaken about her personality, then after the bath at dinner you can introduce her to Raftalia. 
2035While I was thinking, Zodia went to the locker room. As soon as I managed to sigh, I felt the wind blowing. Is she out now? 
2036I decided to finish as soon as possible and went out into the locker room. 
2037- Phew ... Everything, I washed. Now I can give you ... 
2038Zodia was not. 
2039- Hey! 
2040I tried to call her, but to no avail. Maybe she wandered into the women's bath? But this is not a public onsen, visitors book baths completely. If a stranger will wash with them, they can throw a scandal. 
2041“Oh, sir, you already have everything?” 
2042- Rafu. 
2043Firo and Raf-chan appeared. 
2044In the distance, I hear the sounds of a struggle. Probably again Atla. 
2045- Yeah. By the way, Firo and Raf-chan, can you go to the women's section? Find out if there is a woman named Zodia. 
2046- Eh? Okay. 
2047- Rafu. 
2048Firo and Raf-chan went to the women's bath and soon returned. 
2049- No. 
2050- Rafu? 
2051- Hmm ... Where did she go? 
2052Maybe when that breeze blew, did she leave somewhere? If so, she was probably lost again again. How will see you next time, I will say that so no longer do. 
2053For the future, we must remember about the sudden loss, so as not to be frightened if she suddenly appears in the middle of the night in my bedroom. 
2054- Naofumi-sama-ah-ah-ah! - Atla's cry came. 
2055- Hasn't she calmed down yet? Here is the stubborn ... 
2056- She plays with her sister Raftalia with the help of skills that her sister Sane taught her. 
2057Hmmm ... It seems, Atla gradually becomes stronger. Although it is unlikely she will be able to win Raftalia with Fur. 
2058- Sister Sadina supports the idea of Atla, stating that she is so interesting and that she also wants to wash with you. 
2059“You fucking drunk, what does she want to do? ..” 
2060The decisive battles are already on the nose, and all of it is drawn to entertainment. 
2061- Okay, I'll go to separate them, or something. 
2062- Yeah. If she wanted to wash herself with the gentleman herself, she could just climb over the fence. 
2063- Rafu. 
2064Although Firo didn’t rush in, she explained without any embarrassment how to do it. She would have to be reminded later that she did not do that. 
2065I went back to Atle and the rest. By my arrival, the battle was already over. 
2066- Today was a fun day, Naofumi-chan. 
2067- And how do you just have the audacity to say so? 
2068Sadina sat on the veranda after the bath, fanned herself and looked out into the yard. 
2069Raftalia and the rest have already gone to bed - very exhausted. 
2070Atla we tied up with ropes, looks over her for. Recently, she has constantly been in trouble, so that such treatment will benefit her. 
2071And Sadina immediately after the bath was attached to the bottle. 
2072I am not surprised that Raftalia and the others are so tired - in the last few days we have only been doing that we are marching and training. I would even be surprised if they did not get tired. 
2073True, oddly enough I do not feel fatigue. This is due to the fact that I no longer need to train so hard, because I mastered Qi, and in battles I don’t need to move a lot from defender. Probably, it would be necessary to distribute nutritional supplements to companions. 
2074- So, Naofumi-chan, why did you need me? 
2075- So, on the little things. 
2076- Do I have to undress and lie down? 
2077- This is why? 
2078But what is it ... Why have they come to me so often lately with such offers? Well, I'm not going to start a family in this world. 
2079- I just thought that the Raftalia family had already been more or less heard, but otherwise I still have a lot of misunderstandings. I think it's time to ask you about them before it came back. 
2080- Oh, are you talking about it? But you could not ask me, but the rebels. 
2081“From them, I’ll only get pieces of information.” Moreover, there are questions to you, Sadina. There are many mysteries in your story. For example, you, it turns out, have a sister. 
2082- Men like mysterious women. 
2083- Enough of these jokes. We came to Koutenro to rid Raftalia of problems, do not forget. 
2084After my words, Sadina drank another cup of sake, then looked at me and put a bottle in front of me. Hey you, I have a cup too. 
2085- Okay. Since we have got so far, maybe it's time to talk about the details. 
2086Judging by her voice, she was no longer going to joke. I remembered the time when Raftalia got drunk shortly before the invasion from Koutenro. Can we talk seriously at last? 
2087- What interests you in the first place? About parents of Raftalia you have already heard, right? 
2088I only know that they are the heirs to the Kutenro throne, who fled the country from the battle for power. 
2089“It would not hurt me to hear a retelling from you ... But first of all I would like to know more about yourself, Sadina.” 
2090Sadina is quite famous in this country; she is now and again recognized as the priestess of Aquadracon and the bloodthirsty priestess. Therefore, I guess that she once did a lot of things, but I still don’t know any details. Is that the fact that in battle, she does not harbor any pity, even with respect to their relatives. 
2091By the way, we only recently got to take enemies into captivity. In the past, especially before the Kotenro invasion, local warriors preferred to commit suicide. 
2092“You are unusually strong by the standards of your race, and I have not yet seen anyone who would use your magic.” 
2093We have already fought several times with her relatives, but none of them called lightning as Sadina. At first, I expected that there would be many warriors of its level in this country, but I was mistaken. 
2094But enemies still deliver a lot of trouble, because they turn off Heroic Weapons and force them to fight with the mind, not with characteristics. 
2095- Oh, well, maybe you are right ... Well, Naofumi-chan, you deserve me to tell about yourself a little. 
2096Sadina finally abandoned her typical jokes and proceeded to the story: 
2097- In my race it is very easy to get confused, even if you only look at my village. 
2098- In the sense that your relatives are not similar to each other? 
2099Killer whales have many varieties. If you compare them with each other, the difference will be obvious. 
2100There are resident killer whales, which feed mainly on fish, transit fish that are eaten by mammals. There are still offshore and some others that I don’t know about at all - only four varieties. I think there are similar differences in the race of Sadina. 
2101- Why do you sometimes change shape outside the fight? How do you choose her? 
2102- I accept the beast-human form when I want to show my power. Half human use only when I want to avoid unnecessary attention. Do you remember Schiltwelt? 
2103Yes, I remember that she tried to behave carefully near Vallar and remained in half human form. Apparently, this is how she showed that she was peacefully disposed. 
2104Her animal form immediately catches the eye, so that when she needs to penetrate somewhere, she also uses semi-human 
2105“On the whole, the Kuckenro's killer whales differ little from the related races.” 
2106We return to the conversation about killer whales. As I understand it, the race of finoids cannot take a semi-human form. This race is very close to the killer whales, but still different. 
2107“However, where I come from, the lineage played a more important role.” Have you met people who care who comes from? 
2108- Still would. In Melromarke won it all the time. 
2109For example, the queen and melty are considered noble personalities, and this is not the only time I've heard about pedigrees. When the queen resented the way Ssuka dealt with me, she blamed her carelessness on the blood of the Hero. Like if instead she got pregnant from me, everything would be very different. 
2110- The fact is that I was born in the family of servants of Aquadracon. We execute the sentences of the masters, in other words, the family of executioners. We do all the dirty work. 
2111- From this place in more detail. 
2112What kind of abnormal family, which instead of Sadina gave birth to her sister? 
2113- ABOUT? 
2114“I don’t really understand how you can simultaneously serve Akvadrakon as a priestess and the Raftalia family as an executioner.” 
2115“As I just said, our task is to do the dirty work instead of noble personalities.” But officially it is called divine justice. 
2116Hmm What a difficult profession. 
2117- Roughly speaking, are you running errands for Aquadracon and the overlord? 
2118- Oh. Well, to be honest, everything is about as it is. You can even call me the priestess of two gods, it will also be true. 
2119“What about lightning magic?” Do you own it because you received a special blessing or what? 
2120Sadina is a truly universal fighter, she is able to fight in melee, and shoot magic, and even participate in compound spells. Even if you make an amendment to talent, this is not so easy. 
2121- Oh, Naofumi-chan, you get to such intimate details. 
2122- Stop it. 
2123I know that Sadina is very good at avoiding the topic with jokes, but now I will not allow it. 
2124“I owned lightning magic from birth.” This is rare, but it happens. This is not the first time in my family, so it's probably a pedigree affair. 
2125- Hmm ... means from birth. 
2126- As a rule, the killer and finobagus have the ability to water magic. But in my family there are a lot of those who got another element. 
2127- These are all features of the pedigree, right? 
2128- May be. However, lightning is a very rare occurrence. As rare as meeting a person with your alcohol resistance, Naofumi-chan. 
2129I did not know what to say to that. I can eat cobol berries, but for others this sight is disgusting. They look like I'm eating poison. 
2130“As soon as I was of conscious age, I realized that I knew lightning magic, and even then I could use it. 
2131To command lightning while under water is not a joke. It seems that during my time Sadina almost did not get into serious troubles. Is that when fought with us. And even now I’m not sure that she was fighting that time. Although, there was still a battle with the Magic dragon, in which she could do little. 
2132- As I said, I was born in the family of the priests of Aquadracon. Pretty quickly they made me a priestess. I was still a little girl when I was forced to grow up quickly. 
2133Semi-humans and beast men rapidly grow up with a set of Level. Raftalia also has a huge difference between apparent and real age. It seems that Sadin was taught to fight from a young age. 
2134- And then I started working for the state. Therefore, I have almost no peer acquaintances. 
2135“Well, well, that's why ...” 
2136- Uh, how harmful you are, Naofumi-chan. 
2137- Yes Yes. Now explain how your character could appear in such conditions. 
2138- I do not know. I did not specifically become like that. 
2139Is she from birth like that? 
2140“Soon after, I wanted to learn martial art and practiced a lot in the castle of the sovereign in the capital ... Or rather, now in the old capital — then many warriors gathered there. Therefore, I had a lot of mentors. 
2141- How everything is simple, it turns out. 
2142- Can I proudly call myself the genius of the level of Atla-chan? 
2143- It is somehow strange to ask if you can “proudly call yourself” ... 
2144Yes, in battle, she has a really great flair, and this is not to mention the monstrous power. It’s probably easier to ask if she has any weaknesses at all. 
2145Atla also mastered the skills just by watching them, so from this point of view they are really on the same level with Sadina. 
2146- Well, well, in battle, your intuition is really impressive. 
2147- I was praised by Naofumi-chan! Aha! 
2148- I'll give you “aha”! 
2149- True, in fact, I practiced, because then I was treated to alcohol. 
2150- Again, it all comes down to booze. So you haven't dried out since then? 
2151- Probably ... Perhaps I tried so hard to escape from reality. From family pressure. 
2152- If we had met at that time, a more intelligent interlocutor would have left you. 
2153- If we had met at that time, I would have become the same as Atla-chan. 
2154“You may think that you are very different from her now,” I thought, but decided not to speak. In my opinion, if Sadina seriously attacks me, neither Raftalia nor Fourr will stop her. 
2155- It seems that we have deviated from the topic. So, I had three jobs. The first is the priestess of Aquadracon. I listened to the voice of the great Aquadracon, and with his blessing I performed rituals in the temple. More precisely, my parents performed the rituals, so I could only listen to the voice of Aquadracon. 
2156Priestess Sadin. Something I have at once the image of a sort of hooligan priest who secretly drank in sacrificial wine. 
2157- I still remember the words of prayers. 
2158- Wow. 
2159“Are you interested in hearing how I worked as a priestess?” 
2160- To be honest, all that matters is what matters to me. 
2161- You're just lovely, Naofumi-chan. Yes, there is nothing to live in the past. 
2162“I don’t know what's so cute about ...” 
2163Personally, it seemed to me that I put it quite rudely. 
2164“My second job is the personal priestess of the sovereign.” He had many priestesses and priests in his service besides me. In this position, I mainly represented my race and at times participated in battles to demonstrate the master's power. 
2165“More like the work of a general, not a priestess.” 
2166- Basically, you are right. Such servants are called priestesses and priests just because we follow the will of the gods. For example, the teacher of the gunsmith, to whom you constantly make orders, is also strictly a priest. 
2167That womanizer is a priest ?! 
2168It turns out that in this country it is simply a title that is endowed with all capable warriors and artisans. What a distinctive culture. 
2169- And finally, as the development of this topic, the killer-dogs in the position of priestesses of Akvadrakon since ancient times headed the secret affairs of the state. 
2170- This is you about the post of executioner, huh? Execution of criminals? 
2171- Exactly. My third job was as executioner. That's what they call me a bloodthirsty priestess. 
2172- Clear. 
2173In general, we can conclude that when she was being, Sadina occupied a rather ambiguous position in the system of this country. Looks like she did a lot of things I don’t have a clue about. 
2174- I had to fry people to death with lightning, chop off heads, pierce with a harpoon ... They demanded from me a great variety of methods. 
2175- ... 
2176- In each case, I was given detailed instructions as to exactly how the offender should answer for his actions. Although Kutenro is a small country, I did not sit without work. Moreover, I hunted criminals by government requests. 
2177In general, I know about executions and other things only from cruel games and manga, as well as from ancient materials that I once read online. Therefore, I can not even imagine what torments Raftalia had to endure when she was tortured. 
2178- I also had the right to call those sentenced to death to fight. If they won, they were acquitted and released. Criminals liked this option. This allowed them to clear their conscience in the battle before death. 
2179Most likely, sometimes Sadine came across people whom she did not want to execute. Giving the criminals a chance to win their lives, she fought with guilt feelings. 
2180I am not going to approve her position, but I admit that someone should do this. The work is dirty, but honest. She kind of broke Sadina as a person, but Sadina continues to live on without realizing it. I even thought that this adult self-sufficient woman still has a weak spot. 
2181- I see. 
2182It would be easy for me to sympathize with her and to pretend that I understand her. But how could this comfort Sadina? No, so I can only sit side by side and silently listen to her confession. 
2183Sadina silently tilted the bottle, filled the cup and set it in front of me. 
2184She does not require sympathy from me. So you can be silent. 
2185I took a cup of sake and drank it. Sadina laughed. Now she seemed not to be bluffing, but genuinely enjoyed the evening. Probably, she would have kept her cheerfulness, even if she somehow had a chance to survive all my torments. 
2186I thought it was stupid that I still feel upset about those false accusations. True, even this thought did not help just to take and forget this page of my life. 
2187- Unenviable you had a job. 
2188- You think so? 
2189- Yes. 
2190“And I suffered only because I did not receive divine revelations.” 
2191- You again about this dubious ability? - I specified.
2192Sadina laughed again, but not like she usually laughs on drunk. 
2193“At that time I didn’t know how to hide my feelings at all, so my sufferings were as in plain sight. 
2194But now it is absolutely impossible to say what she thinks about! 
2195“They told me that when the master blesses me, I can do incredible things.” Now I understand that it was about access to Sakura Will Stones. In those days, they did not lie on every corner.
2196Apparently, Sadina at one time was very complex about the fact that she received only a very modest blessing of the sovereign. 
2197- Because of this, my parents have always been unhappy with me. I do not remember hearing from them even one kind word.
2198“It feels like they just put all the work on you.” 
2199“Of course, because my entire conscious life easily defeated them in battle.” 
2200- I think it was not them that were weak, but you were abnormally strong. And deafness to revelations is simply a consequence of the fact that you hold onto consciousness very tightly. Therefore, you have such resistance to alcohol.
2201- Oh, - Sadina smiled. - I think, yes. I did all my work without mistakes, and I was often told that if it were not for revelations, I would have become the best priestess in history. 
2202- If you consider the susceptibility to alcohol talent, then I, apparently, the most stupid person in the world. 
2203- You're right. Now it seems to me too that these were stupid words. Probably all the prophets just got drunk, and then everyone was told that they were their ancestors.
2204In what crazy conditions she lived. Only now, having expanded her horizons, Sadina began to understand what was happening. Somehow even felt sorry for her.
2205I myself grew up as a whole without much supervision from my parents. True, I always understood it.
2206Now, when I have more or less grown up and figured out how the world works, I can say that between parents and children there is also such a thing as compatibility. This does not mean that I blame myself or my parents, but no matter how it is, I have the experience of family disorder.
2207Sadina, in turn, has some kind of abnormal family. It feels like Sadina became an adult, never in her life having experienced childhood happiness. Sometimes it seems to me that I and Raftalia doomed to the same fate. Maybe you should give her time to be a carefree girl?
2208- At that time, the grandfather of Raftalia reigned in Kutenro. He was often sick. They paired up with Makina constantly reproaching me as a lower priestess who has no power of revelation.
2209- Here is a bastard. 
2210- Well, so now. Anyway, when it began to seem to me that such a whole life would be until the end of my days, I met the father of Raftalia-chan, - Sadina gazed dreamily into the night sky.
2211- That is, with the heir. 
2212- Right.He was extremely responsible and intelligent. It seemed to me that the fans did not leave him for a second, ”said Sadina and looked at me.
2213- What? 
2214“You remind him very much when you do village kids.” Maybe he was softer, but just as kind.
2215- Well, you know. 
2216In general, I try to play the role of the stepfather Raftalia, so it is not surprising that Sadina sees some similarities. 
2217But I'm not kind. I myself decided so.
2218- Despite the insults of others, he praised me, and then he spoke to me completely. We discussed a lot.
2219Yes, a fateful meeting. It is hard to imagine that even the almighty Sadina had a period of life and adversity in her life.
2220- And most importantly, he was so resistant to alcohol. He knew how to drink, almost keeping up with me, ”Sadina added cheerfully and smiled. - Before you, I have not met anyone who could drink like that.
2221- Well, yes, you are falling in love with everyone who drinks a lot. By the way, are you in love with him?
2222- Mm ... No, we did not have a relationship. Of course, I liked him, but he never showed interest in me, and I almost never spoke on this subject.
2223Come on? I was seduced as best I could, but did not I say anything to Father Raftalia?
2224- As the eldest son of the sovereign, Raftalia-chan's father stood first in line for the inheritance, but he had several brothers and sisters from other mothers. 
2225If I remember the words of Ralva correctly, civil strife was notable here. 
2226- Yeah, I got it. Come on.
2227- The father of Raftalia-Tien secretly led me to different parts of the old capital. 
2228- Oh, oh ... 
2229“Though he was courteous, I always noticed that he had a great interest in all sorts of dark affairs. It is quite possible that he addressed me first of all to talk in detail about the work of the court executioner.
2230- Curiosity ruins cats. People like him often get into unpleasant stories.
2231- Yes, may be. But that curiosity saved me. At that time I was cocked to the limit.
2232I already realized that Raftalia’s father was born in a crazy family. There is nothing surprising in the fact that he went a little roof.
2233- I remember well how he asked me about work and immediately apologized for the rash question. 
2234“Raftalia’s father was the first to ask you about it at all, yes?” 
2235Sadina looked into the sky with honest eyes — there was not even a shadow of ordinary carelessness on her face. 
2236“You really loved him.” 
2237“Um ... not really.” Especially when compared with how I met you, Naofumi-chan.
2238I would argue, but since Sadina thinks so, it probably is. 
2239- And most importantly, Raftalia-chan's father already had a sweetheart. 
2240- Mother Raftalia? 
2241Sadina nodded. Had she really thought to argue for Raftalia’s father?
2242“She was a raccoon, a very distant relative of the sovereign.” However, Raftalia’s father chose her.
2243- How did they meet? 
2244- She worked as a maid at the castle. She cooked well and in general was an economic girl. Smart, kind ... just an ideal housewife. Raftalia’s father was crazy about her, but he needed a lot of effort to win over her, ”Sadina said with a smile.
2245Probably, it was really fun to watch the father of Raftalia caring for the maid. 
2246- Some time has passed. The master's condition worsened, there was talk about who would take his place ... About Raftalia-chan's father, the legitimate heir, was described as an unworthy candidate because of his antics.
2247Yeah, we know that. It resembles an undercover intrigue in the hadomas of the Edo era.
2248I hate harems, they are for me - the embodiment of disgusting gadyushnikov in which vile women are fighting for power. 
2249Rather, I’m not so much infuriated by the idea of the harem as people who, after the end of a long war and the onset of peace, grip their teeth on power and try to bite off a bigger piece. 
2250I perfectly understand the father of Raftalia, who decided to run away from such strife. 
2251- Officially, he did not do anything bad, but he was still accused. Moreover, when he began to meet with the mother Raftalia-chan, the overlord began to fail.
2252Something I smell a plot. 
2253- The father of Raftalia-chan told me that if he ascended the throne, he would be quickly finished off. He did not want to participate in a meaningless conflict and therefore offered me to flee the country.
2254“He got you into a dangerous business.” 
2255- At that time I had only two friends in the country - just the parents of Raftalia. I had nothing to do with the warring factions.
2256Apparently, without revelations she could not occupy a high position. What, then, must be blind in order to consider Sadina useless.
2257- They tried to encourage others. I myself sought advice from Aquadracon. I heard his voice: he said that I could leave the country to protect them ...
2258- And in the end, you still fell. 
2259- Yes. Aquadracon and some allies like Ralva and current rebels did this: they formally punished me for “wrongdoing” with a Level drop, and then they sent me to protect Raftalia-chan's parents. 
2260It turns out that she never stopped being a bodyguard. 
2261- During the flight, the parents of Raftalia-chan practically adopted me and taught me a lot. Thanks to him, I learned what it was like to have a normal family. For me they became almost dad and mom's relatives. These are the most precious of my memories.
2262Now I understand why Sadina valued Raftalia’s parents so much, and now she herself. 
2263- We went where our eyes were, visited many countries and eventually ended up in Melromark, unfriendly to semi-humans. There we met with the governor, who was hoping to improve relations with the countries of demihumans.
2264- It was not easy for you. By the way, Raftalia calls you a sister, but it seems to me, or your relationship is not so close?
2265I would not say that they grew up as sisters. Sadina is more like a good neighbor to her.
2266- Of course, not close, because as soon as the mother of Raftalia-chan became pregnant, I decided to step back from their family. Although the father of Raftalia-chan said he did not object, I did not want to spoil their child with my example.
2267- That would definitely not happen. 
2268- oh oh? 
2269Sadina cherished the parents of Raftalia who died in the first wave. After this, she would have raised Raftalia without sparing herself. Even now, she teaches her a lot, almost no parental love. Probably, in a sense, Sadina really should be considered her sister.
2270“Well, okay, I understand your story and your relationship with Raftalia’s parents.” It remains ... the question of the lady.
2271“Obviously, I know no more about her than I heard in the reports.” 
2272- Of course. 
2273If we draw a line under the tales of Ralva, then after the serious civil strife and several contract killers, the current mistress remains the only owner of royal blood in the whole country. And she is a child. She loves Filorialov so much that she issued a decree about pity for the living, and she also tirelessly distributes subordinates blessings for the use of Sakura's Stones.
2274In fact, power passed to the top officials, and the mistress turned into a symbol of the country. As you might guess, there is a gray cardinal Makina behind her.
2275“I didn’t think that I would ever return to Koutenro, and I would try to take over the country,” said Sadina, taking a drink of sake. 
2276Before her stood a full cup, to which she did not touch. Perhaps she dedicated this portion to the parents of Raftalia.
2277- And what to do? Please go to the government of this country if you are not happy.
2278- That you, I'm not complaining. Just now I remember my past and am amazed at how I held onto that stupid post.
2279- Hmm ... 
2280I leaned over to the extremely talkative Sadine, hugged and patted him on the back. 
2281- I am sure that the parents of Rafthalia are proud of you. You do a lot, even too much. You need to relax a little.
2282Despite all her smirks, she is very caring and does not save herself at all. Surely even Atla’s crazy antics she only supports to see what Raftalia has achieved.
2283“But I couldn't save them.” Neither the villagers nor the father and mother of Raftalia-chan.
2284- From me you can hear only empty consolation, but I still try. Are you imagining yourself an almighty god? Yes, it would be very nice if you saved them, but alas, you and I are not gods.
2285When Raf-chan sits on my head, I can see ghosts, so I know for sure that they are not in our village. And even Raftalia no longer suffers from nightmares.
2286“Maybe I say irresponsible things, but I'm not going to respect people who are used to relying on others and who would decide that since you promised to protect Raftalia, then now you can be considered a cheat.” 
2287That's right, I do not put such people into anything. Such thinking is the height of helplessness. As a Hero of the Shield, I often wonder why I protect such people at all. And nevertheless I continue, because protection is my only way.
2288- Did the parents of Raftalia would blame you? 
2289“Of course not ... I'm sure they deliberately attracted the attention of the monsters and sacrificed themselves, trying to protect the others.” 
2290- Well that's all. Sadina, for the sake of Raftalia, you searched for the slaves of Rulorona in Zeltbuhl. This is more than enough.
2291Although she knocked out information from slave hunters, it was probably difficult for her to search for Raftalia and her fellow villagers in the country Scum who hated half-humans and beast men. 
2292Therefore, she rescued them from Zeltbul instead and did everything possible. She just was not lucky to stumble on Raftalia, because I bought it. Perhaps because of this, I became an odd man in the life of Raftalia.
2293- And besides, the role of the guardian of Raftalia is now performed by me, so you can not overstrain and not worry for it in vain. 
2294I opened my grip and looked at Sadina. 
2295- Well, then I will try to jump out to marry you, to become the stepmother of Raftalia-chan. 
2296- Eh ... 
2297Am I in vain in front of her crucified? 
2298- Well, okay, Naofumi-chan! Let's not postpone!
2299Sadina began to jump up from her chair, as if she were going to rush at me here and now, but I managed to sit her back and get up myself. It's time to run, and soon, and then Sadina has an aggravation.
2300- No, this is not necessary! Stop drinking and go to sleep!
2301- Well, what about you, Naofumi-chan, why are you running away? 
2302“What's the noise here?” Sister Sadina ?! What are you doing?!
2303Our noise woke Raftalia and led to a small but familiar scandal. 
2304In the end, I did not find the time to ask Sadina about the Zodia, which may be her younger sister. 
2305
2306Chapter 10. Shield Enhancement Methods 
2307The next morning we moved to the old capital, simultaneously holding the last meeting before the attack: 
2308- Well, okay, today we must occupy the old capital. Will the enemies fight seriously this time? 
2309- The advance detachment reports that the enemy army has stood in front of the old capital and is ready to start the battle at any moment. 
2310Looks like this time the enemies are determined to stop us. 
2311“I hope it will do without a siege.” 
2312“Naofumi-chan, do you think the walls will save us?” 
2313No, well, if you defend yourself with Sakura's Stone of Will ... Although, on the spot of the enemies, I would understand that there are few chances. Heroes, especially me, during the siege are very strong. 
2314Sakura's Will Stone Shield helps me defend against the Stone, and Raftalia and Itsuki are monstrously strong. It's hard for enemies without strong fighters who could resist us. In addition, they will not be easy to enlist the support of residents in the war against Raftalia, which advocates the abolition of stupid reforms like the decree of pity for the living. 
2315- Urgent! Lady supporters attacked villages and cities on our territory! 
2316Well, it begins ... Are they trying to hit vulnerable spots to slow down our progress? 
2317We stand on behalf of the people's wrath, which seeks to punish a bad mistress. If we abandon these villages in trouble, people will simply think that one tyrant replaces another. 
2318Okay. I will send the most annoying of their fighters. Atlu, Gaelion and Foura. 
2319- What do you want, Naofumi-sama ?! 
2320- Kyua? 
2321- BUT? 
2322Maybe Itsuki send with them? No cost. 
2323- Catch the raiders who attacked our cities and villages. This task may take several days, but keep order until I get in touch with you. Do not forget to cooperate with the soldiers of Schiltwelt, who will get there later. 
2324Atla as a whole has a rather high opinion of the inhabitants of Schiltwelt. There are quite a few reinforcements from their country in our army. 
2325- How do you order! 
2326- Kyua! 
2327- Why should I obey you ?! - as usual began to resent foor. 
2328“Fourn-kun,” Raftalia appealed to him. - Can you still agree? Look, Atla-san is eager to execute Naofumi-sama's order, and your duty is to stop her if she goes too far. In addition, far from the front line, it will be safe. 
2329- Well, okay, sister, if you think so ... then I agree. 
2330- Kua-aaa! 
2331Gaelion turned from a cub into an adult dragon and sat Atle and Foura on him. 
2332- Well, it's time to execute the order of Naofumi-sama! 
2333- Kyua-ah! 
2334- We are leaving. 
2335Gaelion flew away, taking Atlu and Foura with him. 
2336- Well, okay, with this case, they somehow sort it out. And we still need to take a new base. Moving on. 
2337The old capital ... When a large castle and the city surrounding it appeared in the distance, we also saw an army standing in front of the city, ready to fight. Judging by their construction, they will wait until we attack. 
2338We lined up for the attack and went forward. Suddenly a delegation with a flag for negotiations came out of their ranks. 
2339“They have a suggestion:“ We don’t want to shed blood senselessly, so why not pick a winner through a duel of representatives from each side? ” With ours we put forward the priestess of Aquadracon. ” 
2340- oh oh? 
2341- They still blather after attacking the cities and villages in our rear? Tell them to fail! - I replied. 
2342When my answer was reported to the enemy army, they were amazed and moved away. It seems their diligence is lame. 
2343After some time, the enemy systems went away, surrendering the old capital. 
2344- We received another message. It seems that the enemies made some kind of mistake, so the priestess of Aquadracon ordered to surrender the city and led the troops away. 
2345Looks like that army was ruled by a priestess. It is very polite of her to send such a message. I would like, of course, to meet with her in order to at least understand if this is not Zodia. 
2346In principle, we could rush after them in pursuit, but we are unlikely to be respected if we do not allow the enemies to retreat peacefully. 
2347Thus, the old capital went to us without a fight. 
2348In the city, a warm welcome awaited us. As it turned out, most of the inhabitants supported us, and part of the garrison even joined the rebels. This attitude once again shows the stupidity of the lady and her government. 
2349We headed straight for the castle. Although it should be an important building, the enemy officials did not defend him and quickly fled east. These are assholes, but among them ... 
2350- Glory to the true mistress! 
2351As soon as we occupied the capital, one famous general took our side, who was sent to rot in the province, and because of this we immediately received many new territories. 
2352Our forces are growing at an incredible speed. What kind of nonsense do lady people do? 
2353Soon the time came for the ceremony of succession to the throne of Raftalia. For this, we went to the place that is here called the holy land. 
2354We entered a grove of beautiful green trees, spread out right on the castle grounds. In the middle of the grove there was a glade with a drawn yin-yang symbol. 
2355There is even a stream running through the trees ... Yes, a very picturesque place. 
2356- Here we will hold the ritual of appointing a lady. Raftalia-sama, please here. 
2357Ralva, Sadina and important people from among the rebels stood in a circle and began to carry out the ritual. 
2358Raftalia was a little shy of all this solemnity. 
2359How did she go priestess clothes. 
2360When the attendees read a prayer-like spell, the trees — svetosakury, of course — poured light on Raftalia. 
2361“Ah ... what is this?” Such a strange feeling, ”she mumbled, standing in the light. 
2362Oh, her tail glows. Is it brutal? Is she now in Raf-chan turning? 
2363“Naofumi-sama, don't look at me with those burning eyes.” I do not like it. 
2364- Do not be distracted from the ritual, Raftalia. 
2365- Eh ... I understand ... I have something before my eyes ... This ... is a blessing? Ability to include Sakura's Will Stone? 
2366Raftalia beckoned to me. 
2367- What? 
2368“Naofumi-sama, give me your hand.” 
2369I obediently gave Raftalia a hand. She wrapped her hands around her, read a prayer, and touched her forehead. 
2370Arbitrator blessing received 
2371Obtained: Removal of Spiritual Shackles 2, Resistance to Seals (Medium) 
2372A text appeared before my eyes. 
2373- Oh. I tried to give you other blessings, but they did not work. 
2374- Apparently incompatible. Well? Now can you turn on the Sakura Will Stone barriers? 
2375- Yes, it seems so. 
2376“Oh,” said Sadina. 
2377“Well, for the time being, I will bless all our allies.” Without this we can not do. 
2378- Come on. 
2379So, Raftalia gave us all the blessings of the mistress. Now we will have something to counter enemy attempts to weaken us. If they try to deploy the barrier, we simply disarm it with ours. 
2380“But I wanted to ask one more thing,” I said, pointing to one piece under a large tree at the edge of the clearing where the action took place. - This is Hourglass, huh? 
2381“I thought so too,” answered Raftalia. 
2382From the roots of the tree stuck Hourglass Era Dragons. Only they are slightly different from the usual. As a clock you can not use them. 
2383“Yes, most likely,” said Sadina. - I remember that I was here when I lived in Koutenro. 
2384- So it's them? 
2385- Yes, I was passing a special Class Award here with the blessing of Aquadracon. If it were not for your help, I would never have become as strong as after it, Naofumi-chan. 
2386Sadina said that at some stage she was dropped Level. And now I find out that she and the Class Raising took place. Apparently, both happened here. 
2387- I would say at once that there is an Hourglass in the country. 
2388Now the Return Line of Raftalia can easily return us to Melromark. 
2389- And then I somehow worry for our village. We have not been there for a long time. 
2390- Indeed, Naofumi-sama. We have almost captured Kutenro, so now is the time to return for a while and see what happens. 
2391- Oh? What are you talking about, Raftalia-sama? - Ralva joined the conversation, accompanied by important people. 
2392“Yes, we saw the Hourglass, where Class Raising is being held, and so on,” I replied. - Raftalia can instantly move to distant countries with their help. 
2393- H-can not be! But Raftalia-sama is the support of our uprising, and its absence can greatly hinder us ... 
2394I looked at Ralva and squinted. Raftalia frowned, too. We do not care about this country, and Ralva must understand this. Why does he say so then? 
2395- We are not for long. In addition, you will still be promoting your new orders in the old capital for the next few days. 
2396We cannot attack the lady right now, especially since her troops have meanly attacked our territory. It will take several more days before we rejoin the Atla squad. We need to spend this time to join our ranks. 
2397- By the way, what are these three tombstones? - I asked. 
2398“And really,” said Raftalia. - Perhaps these are the next letters, with the help of which you can learn special spells? 
2399- Now find out. 
2400We carefully examined the stones that stood around the Sand Clock. 
2401“These are Heroic Letters,” concluded Raftalia. 
2402- Yeah ... More and interspersed with magical ones, so not everyone can read them. 
2403I touched the tombstone, symbols appeared on the surface. The text seems to be absolutely the same as what we saw in the barrow of a serpent. 
2404Well ... 
2405- “The first way to strengthen the Sacred Shield: using the methods of strengthening other Sacred, as well as Clan weapons ...” 
2406- oh oh? I remember these words. 
2407- It's ~~~~. 
2408- The hostess asks: "Is this exactly right?" 
2409Sane pointed at the symbols. 
2410“She says she can't read them.” 
2411“Apparently, this text is revealed only to the Hero of the Shield,” I said and with all my heart struck my fist on the tombstone. - What kind of maniac puts them? How many more of them? 
2412“Naofumi-sama, calm down.” 
2413- Itsuki! - I called Hero Luka. 
2414Last time I was not able to show him the gravestone, because the mound had collapsed, but now is the time to check whether it makes a difference if he reads the text. 
2415- Can you read it? 
2416“Yes ...” said Itsuki and read the gravestone. 
2417Now he is studying magic with might and main, so he had to learn to read. Especially since Lysis is responsible for his training. 
2418- “The first way to make Hero Luka stronger is to find powerful rare weapons in order to improve the characteristics and rarity indicator of the Sacred Weapon ...” 
2419All this he has already told. Apparently, he also shows the information that he already knows. 
2420“You see the gain methods you already use, right?” 
2421- Looking at all. But Naofumi-san, I don’t remember that at least somewhere else it was described how to adopt the methods of another Weapon as a means of reinforcement. 
2422This, by the way, is true. It feels like we have lately found instructions for this possibility. 
2423- Let's see what's on the rest of the stones. 
2424We both moved on to the next tombstone. 
2425- “The second method of strengthening the Sacred Shield: enhancing performance through the trust of others and the credibility of others ...” 
2426The jewel on the shield flared. And Itsuki got information about gain through ore. 
2427- What is the method of amplification? 
2428“Naofumi-sama, don't you think of anything?” 
2429- BUT? 
2430After the words of Raftalia, I thought hard. Has something already happened? 
2431Trust ... of course, I trust Raftalia, but did it once improve my performance? 
2432“Please recall the Melromar period from the battle with the Archbishop of the Church of Three Heroes to the battle with Lingue.” During this time you have become much stronger, is not it? On the other hand, while you were in the Kizuna world, you constantly complained about slow growth. 
2433- By the way ... yes, it was like that. 
2434Perhaps when I was surprised at my unexpected growth in Melomark, did this method actually work for me? 
2435- I myself became surprisingly strong and more than once wondered if Naofumi-sama does not give me strength. 
2436Hm Yes indeed. Raftalia became stronger right before our eyes. And now ... 
2437“Perhaps this explains our weakness with Ren-san,” Itsuki said monotonously. 
2438They, on the contrary, were hated by the whole country and were blamed by weaklings who did not meet expectations. 
2439But on the other hand, how could this method manifest itself, if at first they did not believe in generalizing the methods of amplification? Hmmm ... 
2440- Let's go to the third. 
2441Apparently, a good understanding of the method increases its effectiveness. Reading about the methods works, I was already convinced of this, when my characteristics grew after studying the tombstone in the snake hall. 
2442So, we read the third tombstone. 
2443- “The third method of strengthening the Sacred Shield: Energizing”. What? 
2444When I read this sentence, a new item appeared in the Status: EP. 
2445- “There is energy that the Hero passively generates thanks to his Weapon, and this energy constantly gives him strength. In addition, this energy can be used to enhance skills ... " 
2446This is just some kind of passive Invincible Awakening. Apparently, it is already issued simply for the fact that you own a weapon. 
2447- Energizing, speak? 
2448Itsuki ran over the gravestone and suddenly Qi flashed inside him. 
2449- Wah-hhh! Why did Itsuki-sama suddenly for no reason learned to use Qi ?! 
2450As far as I can see, he really produces much more Qi than before. Maybe I do too, but my flow seems a bit different. 
2451It seems that now I understand how the style of invincible adaptations appeared. He was invented to imitate this force. 
2452- I have EP points that can be added to skills, magic and attacks. Apparently, this energy is always used in conjunction with Spirit or Mana ... and it begins to waste as soon as I think about it. We'll have to learn to work with her. 
2453Has he already mastered this power? And as a fool I suffered so much! Furious like that. 
2454On the other hand, the most important thing is to be able to properly use this energy, because otherwise it will be wasted with great speed. 
2455You can, of course, say that Itsuki got an easy way to use Qi, but has not mastered it perfectly. 
2456“Raftalia, your Clan Weapon from another world, so it doesn't apply to you, right?” 
2457- Looks like no. It would be nice to have this ability, but I can even use Qi without it, so ... 
2458She can do it, but she has no Invincible Awakening. Is she really capable of enhancing her skills with the help of Qi — has Grass taught her that? 
2459Sane, by the way, also knows how to, and it makes me a little nervous that this ability is presented as one of the basic for all Heroes. 
2460Personally, this gravestone did not make me stronger. 
2461“But Naofumi-sama, why are the methods of Shield amplification suddenly described here?” 
2462“Perhaps this is somehow related to Grasse’s story that worlds can merge during waves.” Schiltwelt and Koutenro are after all a country of demihumans, right? 
2463In other words, the territory of the Shield. If you look at the map of the world, there are a lot of demihuman countries. It is not surprising that Shield enhancement methods could be hiding precisely on the territory of Koutenro. Although here Shield for some reason called the strange term "Spiritual Weapon." 
2464“I think it’s worth bringing Ren to come here to familiarize himself with these inscriptions.” 
2465I can come up with several explanations for what is happening - for example, the order in which the worlds were connected. But while the findings do early. 
2466- Perhaps ... you are right. So we are all the more worth returning to Melromark? 
2467- Yes. 
2468We have accumulated too many reasons for return. For example, find out if the village survived under the protection of just one Hero. What is the use of capturing Koutenro if someone destroys our village at this time? 
2469So, we used the newly found Sand Clock to go back to Melromark. 
2470
2471Chapter 11. Temporary Return 
2472Shield Portal returned us to the village. 
2473- We do-ohm! 
2474- Rafu! 
2475Firo and Raf-chan immediately greeted the village loudly. 
2476“It seems that nothing terrible happened,” said Raftalia. 
2477- Oh, brother back! - to us immediately ran Kil. - Welcome back! Have you already done with the villains who tried to kill Raftalia-chan ?! 
2478The last time we spoke with her was on the morning of the day when we were supposed to sail from Schiltwelt ... Yes, a lot of time had passed. 
2479Kiel shouted so loudly that after a few seconds Ren came running. 
2480- What happened, Naofumi? 
2481- It's okay, we just came across the Hourglass on the way and decided to fly to the village to visit you. 
2482- Clear. 
2483- In principle, we are almost finished with the invasion. And how are you? 
2484- Nobody attacked us. Apparently, they stopped as soon as they learned that you were already in Koutenro. 
2485Hmm, it looks like they didn’t have time to attack the village. Surely, from the very beginning, it was not easy for them to send troops here - distances, different languages, everything. And now, when their country is under threat, the troops need them at home. 
2486- By the way, Naofumi, what did you say to Eclair before sending? 
2487- What are you talking about? 
2488- Eclair grumbled a lot about what you said to her ... About the fact that she was a stupid ruler or something like that. 
2489Oh ... Yes, I didn’t speak well of Eclair’s abilities when trying to cheer Melty. But this is true, so nothing can be done. Eclair is really much more engaged in workouts than documents. 
2490Therefore, I decided not to exaggerate this topic and immediately go to the main point: 
2491- Listen, Ren ... Since no one attacks the village, let you join us too? The ship is no longer needed, so do not worry. 
2492- Got it, - Ren sighed with relief. 
2493Is it really so unpleasant for him to swim? 
2494- I was very worried about you and Itsuki, because you left me alone. And when Sane-san left, the whole village began to worry. 
2495By the way, yes. It was convenient when Sane was in the village. She reported on the situation when we could not visit the village ourselves. 
2496- There is nothing to worry about. Although our enemies have a special weapon against the Heroes, but they are such assholes that they do not even believe it. 
2497“The saddest thing is that I have to agree with you,” Raftalia added with a sigh. 
2498I briefly re-told Rena what happened at Koutenro. Of course, I said that we found information about the methods of strengthening the Weapon. 
2499- So, you think that with their help we can become stronger? .. 
2500- I also want to see the homeland of Raftalia-chan! - Keel exclaimed with burning eyes and waved her tail. - Brother-brother! Can I go with you too? 
2501“Who knows, when can attack a village, so I don’t want to leave it completely without protection ...” 
2502- Then let's go with you the whole village! 
2503Uh ... take all the villagers to Koutenro? I looked at Raftalia, and she immediately grimaced. 
2504“Not too much,” I replied. - I bring how everything will settle down, but for now be patient. 
2505- But I think I thought up great * Kiel still speaks like a boy (Editor's note). . 
2506“What if the village is robbed while you are gone?” 
2507I must say, we have a lot of valuables stored here. 
2508“You can trust the Melty-chan village for a while.” 
2509Hmm, and this is an option. 
2510- Naofumi-sama. 
2511But Raftalia clearly did not like it. 
2512“But in general, Keel, we are now in a sense fighting with Koutenro.” I didn't raise you like cannon fodder, so be patient for now. 
2513We must not forget about the goal. My task is to restore the village in order to prepare for the waves. 
2514- I see ... It's a pity. 
2515- When everything settles down, I will find time and take it. 
2516Koutenro is a good country for tourism, so it will really be necessary to return there. 
2517“Mister-sama, may I go to Mel-chan?” 
2518- Yes, you can go. Then you can play, but only in the village, so that I could find you. 
2519- Hooray-a! Mel-chan! 
2520Firo instantly disappeared. 
2521“By the way, there still are Onsenes healing the curses.” I think so, you still have not established a portal message with the Kalmirs, but at least there you can heal. 
2522Many Heroes, including me, suffer from a curse, and something needs to be done about it. Curses greatly weaken us and prevent us from fighting. 
2523- Rafu! 
2524Raf-chan, meanwhile, communicated with village monsters. By the way, it will be necessary to remember to take Rato and Vindia from Schiltwelt. 
2525- Convenient all the same thing, teleportation. 
2526Firo and Gaelion would have been traveling for a few weeks, and we are moving in the blink of an eye. 
2527- It’s a pity that there are so many zones where it doesn’t work, although it should be good for the whole world. 
2528- True? 
2529“By the way, did Ren learn to swim?” 
2530- Brother Shield, he can now swim about fifteen meters! I personally taught him. 
2531- Wow ... 
2532I looked at Rena, who immediately looked down. Apparently, during these few days they tried a lot and taught him to swim for fifteen meters. 
2533“Naofumi-sama, don't mock him.” 
2534So, I decided to take Ren with me to Koutenro. 
2535Rato and Vindia more or less finished studying the Schiltwelt ecosystem, so I decided that they too could be taken along. 
2536As soon as she saw Svetosakura, Rato was kindled and ran to explore it. It seems I have already aroused her curiosity about Koutenro. 
2537- Oh! There is such an interesting ecosystem! Come on, Vindia. 
2538- Where is Gaelion? 
2539- On a special mission with Atla. Will be back soon. 
2540- Okay. 
2541- Earl, we still explore the neighborhood. 
2542“Yeah, only enemies can still hide around.” Be careful. 
2543- Good. 
2544Rato and Vindia hit the road. I could order them to join our army, but it would be more difficult for them to conduct research. 
2545Then I decided to visit Uncle Imiya, who was on duty at Uncle's store. 
2546I promised that he would be able to return soon, so Unmy Imi briefly closed the store and came with me to the Motoyasu-2 workshop in Koutenro. 
2547- Earhart and our teacher are here? 
2548- Yes. Rather, we have almost reached their workshop. Come with me even to see them. 
2549- Yeah. 
2550If I remember correctly, Uncle Imami had to abandon her studies halfway for family reasons. Of course, Uncle helped him fill in the gaps in knowledge, but this is still an excellent opportunity to learn from an expert. And in general, Motoyasu-2 would not interfere with another supervisor. 
2551So, I brought Uncle Imii to Uncle. 
2552- ABOUT? Isn't that you, Tolly? How did you do, boy? 
2553We came to the Motoyasu-2 workshop. What a huge forge. Equipped with the latest technology, even has its own foundry. The furnaces burn without ceasing, and smoke constantly rises from the pipes on the roofs. There are even some magical mechanisms ... In general, the equipment of the workshop of Uncle himself was not even close. Especially my attention was attracted by one obviously magical stove, similar to a bread oven - for some reason it has a handle. 
2554“We found the Hourglass in the old capital.” I noticed that you have a hard time, so I asked Uncle Imia to close the store for a while and help you. 
2555“Now I’ll be worried about the store ... But yes, I need help.” 
2556- Hell! Tolly! Oh, you ... Decided to slay me completely? - Motoyasu-2 looked first at Uncle Imii, then at me. 
2557- Better take care of business. You will be entertained after you teach Uncle and Uncle Imami everything you know. 
2558- Shut up! I have been lying around for two days because of you! 
2559- Himself to blame. This is because you ordered a drink. 
2560And I mixed it with juice of cobol berries, but I will not talk about it. 
2561- I already tortured to watch the teacher so that he did not run away. “Tolly will be very helpful,” muttered Uncle, folding his arms across his chest. 
2562“Uh ... I will try ..." answered Uncle Imiya uncertainly, vividly reminding me of his niece. 
2563“By the way, you can order Lingyi’s materials you’ve been messing with so much through Uncle Ymei.” 
2564- Oh! Yes it is by the way. Perhaps if we study them together with the teacher, we can create something meaningful! 
2565- Shit! Okay, Tolly! I will teach you how to, only with you then all the profits! 
2566Wow conditions. Wants to take all the money his students earn? But he won't be able to, because Uncle Imi pays me. What does he hope for? 
2567- Yes, by the way, I still have with me the Hero of the Sword Ren. 
2568- What? Why did you mention me? - asked puzzledly Ren, still silently watching the conversation. 
2569“We just found one nice sword.” I thought you would do well to copy it. 
2570- We still have not cleared it from damage. Touch it at your own peril, ”said Motoyasu-2, pointing to the sword in the corner of the room. 
2571“You can't even quickly figure it out in this workshop?” 
2572- This sword ... - Ren stretched out and put his hand on the handle of his Weapon * Why his? Touch Kusanagi! I want to see a battle of curses! - Approx. the editor . “I feel great strength and impatience in him.” 
2573- What are you doing? Are you interested in making weapons? 
2574- No, I ... Well, actually, I like to collect good weapons ... 
2575- Hmmm ... you, in my opinion, a bore still worse than the Shield, but we can get along with you. Okay. I'm ready to teach you a lot, just help me escape from here. 
2576And do not hesitate to talk about it right in front of me? 
2577- Thank. By the way, my name is Amaki Ren, ”Ren answered with a polite smile. 
2578But he just insulted you, calling him a bore. 
2579- Ok, Ren. You can stay here for now. Follow this jerk. 
2580- Good. 
2581I left Rena in the forge, and as soon as we left the workshop ... 
2582- What did you do with my sword ?! - shouting Motoyasu-2. 
2583- Sorry! I completely forgot that my curse spoils all the things I touch! 
2584Ren safely broke one of the swords of the Will Stone of Sakura. I feel it will not be easy for him to copy something sensible to himself. I ordered him to quickly go to onsen to get closer to getting rid of the curse. 
2585Chapter 12. Previous and current 
2586It took several days after the seizure of the old capital. 
2587Raftalia constantly walks around the city in the clothes of the priestess to gain popularity. 
2588We have already captured about two-thirds of Kutenro and are in fact driving the country. 
2589Many races betrayed the lady who sat down in the eastern capital, and passed under our banner. 
2590Atla's detachment successfully repelled the attack, and since then, the ladies have more or less calmed down. The current priestess of Aquadracon seems to have strictly strictly forbidden her to engage in terrorism, but for some reason, not everyone listens to her. As far as I understand, the same villain is to blame for everything. She's still a fool, if she still believes in victory. Well, it remains for me to hope that the priestess will soon understand everything and go over to us. 
2591Because of the wicked wiles of the lady suffers the people, which leads to an increase in the popularity of Raftalia. 
2592As for military successes, after the seizure of the old capital, our army gradually moves east, led by Wren and Itsuki. We have been capturing cities and villages for a few days now. It seems that the current priestess retreated to the eastern capital. 
2593The enemies who are trying to defend the settlements use the Sakura Barriers, but after the ritual of Raftalia, as I expected, I learned to suppress them with my Barriers. Naturally, in such conditions, opponents have no chance against Rena, Itsuki and Sadina. 
2594I keep Atlou and the others in the rear so that they can deal with enemy sabotage. Schiltwelt troops help them with this well, so that subversive activity is stopped quickly. 
2595According to Ren, the local warriors have very strong methods and skills, but we still win due to a huge advantage in terms of characteristics. 
2596The situation in the country is gradually becoming like a rebellion. It even seems to me that the residents of Kutenro will cope without us, and we can return home, but I cannot leave without punishing the offenders personally. 
2597“Naofumi-sama,” Raftalia appealed to me during a break at one of the meetings. 
2598- M? 
2599Sadina, Firo and the others are now leading the troops. I myself will join them tomorrow. Now in my room, where we were absent from the meeting for the period of the break, Sane is also located. She completely got used to the role of bodyguard. 
2600By the way, tomorrow I plan to ride a horse to Firo. With its speed, it will be possible to get to the eastern capital in one day, if we do not stumble on the way to the enemy troops. How close we are to our goal. 
2601- What are your future plans? 
2602- In general, we need to take the mistress alive. Not only does she have to pay for her sins, we need to squeeze the pus out of the country, so that this does not happen again. 
2603As I understand from the reports, the current lady is nothing more than a tool. It is not clear how she found herself in a responsible position, while the real power is not with her. 
2604- Yes, you are always thorough. 
2605- Yeah. By the way, I am glad that we had a reason to find out about your homeland, Raftalia. 
2606- I'm not sure. I'm glad I was able to learn more about mom and dad, but I want to be myself. It is enough for me to be Raftalia from Rulorona. 
2607I looked at her. Looks like she has a mixed attitude to the title of monarch. I often think which way Raftalia will take when I return home after saving the world. Perhaps she has already found her answer. 
2608- And nevertheless, Raftalia, do not forget that Koutenro is now in a very difficult situation. If we leave the country without a stable government, many people will suffer from it. 
2609- Yes… 
2610- I understand that you do not want to rule them, but we must either stabilize the situation ourselves, or entrust the country to someone reliable. 
2611- You're right… 
2612It seems I did not convince Raftalia completely, but she still nodded. 
2613We have options. We can, for example, open a country and attach it to Schiltwelt. And there somehow formed. 
2614- Rafu. 
2615- Mister-sama, is the meeting over? 
2616Raf-chan and Firo looked into the room. 
2617- Not yet. Some races cannot agree at all. If we do not get rid of some of the types that are fixated on their stupid beliefs, then we will be terribly tired. 
2618Local politicians are so rotten that sometimes I want to blame all the fuss with them on Schiltwelt. As in Melromarke, I simply don't care how much you can be spoiled. 
2619Good guys come across, but they are very hard to find. We have to constantly monitor those who have gone over to our side. 
2620Be that as it may, Schiltwelt's weight in meetings proves surprisingly useful. And the authority of the Hero of the Shield is also a useful tool. In many ways, Schiltwelt's influence has grown due to the fact that Raftalia with the help of the Return Line and the Hourglass transported many strong fighters from there. Because of this, rumors have already gone that the new lady is calling upon legions of warriors of unprecedented power. 
2621Thanks to Raftalia, we have updated the army in a short time and therefore quickly approached the eastern capital. 
2622After some time, the eastern capital appeared on the horizon. Like last time, the enemies sent messengers. 
2623- They again offer everything to solve the battle of representatives. 
2624- Does it make sense to agree? 
2625The enemies are already cornered. Well, that is, to the north of the eastern capital there is another large city, but are they really going to retreat there? 
2626On the other hand, this is challenged to us by the honest and responsible priestess of Aquadracone, so I will think about her proposal at least out of respect. 
2627“The message of the priestess says that if she wins, she will give us a retreat without causing harm.” Allegedly, she swears her honor as General Koutenro and the priestess of Aquadracon. 
2628Here is a letter we received from her. By the way, the handwriting seems to me vaguely familiar ... 
2629“Oh, she is serious.” Trying to gain time? - suggested Sadina. 
2630“Looks like it,” Ralva told her. 
2631- What are you speaking about? - I asked. 
2632- On the letter is the seal of the tribal leader and city defender. If the sender violates this promise, he will lose the most important thing - trust. This is such a serious crime that both her own and her entire family will be expelled from Kutenro. 
2633Unbreakable oath, yes? A bit like slave print. 
2634On the other hand, how can we trust the representatives of the lady who does not scorn to break the seals of ancient beings? 
2635- The letter says that the previous priestess of Aquadracone is called to battle. What do you think? - turned Ralva to Sadine and we all looked at her. 
2636- oh oh? I? 
2637- Yes. It seems that the current priestess of Aquadracon wants to fight with you at all costs. For the sake of this battle, she agrees to postpone everything else for a few days. 
2638“That's fine, but we have no reason to agree,” I replied. “Why are we going to put up with the fact that an enemy general can escape if he wins?” 
2639- Offer to refuse her and attack? 
2640- Difficult question ... need to think. 
2641And just when I tried to make a decision ... 
2642- M ?! - Firo suddenly looked at the sky. 
2643An unexpected gust of wind caused a tornado that passed right in front of our army. The wind was pretty powerful. 
2644“What s-magic magic,” Firo drawled. - So strong that I have goosebumps. 
2645“This is the Great Cyclone ritual spell,” Sadina explained. “Judging by the energy density, the ritual is led by a rather strong spellcaster.” Hastily assembled army can not stand against such a force. 
2646“I’d probably go through it, but ...” 
2647Apparently, this is a warning. 
2648Hmmm ... In fact, we are not at all obliged to listen to the request of the enemy. But I still tended to give the noble (rumored) priestess the desired duel. However, this whirlwind is a rather hostile move and therefore spoils my impression of it. 
2649But on the other hand, maybe you should agree to avoid casualties among the soldiers? 
2650- And if we win, what will happen? 
2651- In the letter, the priestess declares that she will surrender without a fight. 
2652- A lady, by chance, at the same time with her will not give up? 
2653The messenger shook his head. 
2654Then it makes no sense. But it cannot be denied that the priestess acts decently. She is like a general who suffers from a bad king. Maybe really agree to her proposal? 
2655- Naofumi-chan, I do not mind to fight. 
2656- Are you sure? This is most likely your younger sister. 
2657- This is the enemy that I still have to win. In addition, I must show the current priestess the power of the previous one. 
2658- I see. 
2659If Sadina also wants to fight, then so be it. 
2660- Good. But can we even look at the fight? 
2661“Of course, only ...” the messenger looked at Raftalia. 
2662Yeah, I see. He thinks she better stay here. 
2663“Naofumi-sama ...” 
2664Judging by the face of Raftalia, she really wants to go with us. In general, in fact, it is safest for her to be near me. If I support the Meteor Shield, no killers will get to it. 
2665- Good. As a Hero of the Shield, I will not give you a grudge. 
2666- Thanks you! - Raftalia was very happy when I approved her silent request. 
2667I won’t tell her that I’m just afraid to get far from her. 
2668- Rafu. 
2669- I'll go then! 
2670- ~~~~. 
2671Even Sane raised her hand. She also does not want to move away from me. 
2672It seems we will now go watch the fight with the whole crowd. 
2673- Okay, so be it. Just do not lose vigilance. 
2674So, we went to where the current priestess of Aquadracon was waiting for us. 
2675We walked like representatives of the rebels, and I could not help thinking that in the era of Sengoku, the battles must have looked about the same. The priestess of the dull mistress and her retinue are already in positions. 
2676In the center of the field between the two armies stood a few soldiers and the animal man-killer whale with a katana. Does the priestess prefer katana? 
2677Sadina, once such a thing, also took the beastly human form and approached the enemy. 
2678I meanwhile carefully examined the enemy priestess. She is a little lower and rounder than Sadina. They have slightly different colors, and very much - clothes. Sadina, as usual, went into battle in a short vest and an armored version of a loincloth, and the enemy priestess came in a thick vest and belted trousers. 
2679In this case, two vests, despite the same name, are somewhat different from each other. 
2680It feels like two players took identical fighters in a fighting game, and the game assigned them different colors ... or am I thinking too much about gamers? 
2681More enemy priestess all covered with some kind of red tattoos. Because of them, she even looks more like a shaman than a priestess. 
2682Somehow she doesn’t look too much like Zodia ... It’s hard to say whether she is or not. I thought to ask, but Sadina had already stepped towards her. 
2683By the way, if this is Zodia, she would have noticed me already. Still, not she? No wonder, we can not constantly stumble upon it. 
2684“So are you my little sister?” 
2685Killer whale nodded silently, took some bottle from her pocket in her belt and drank. 
2686Dope takes? Having finished, the priestess took another bottle and threw it over to Sadine. She caught, uncorked and sniffed. 
2687- Oh, I recognize the good old smell. Drink from native lands. 
2688Is this a gift? I doubt it. 
2689- Now we are on equal footing. Sadina ... I will prove that I am better than you. 
2690- If you have the gift of prediction, then you are better than me. 
2691- Do not be ridiculous ... Do you have any idea how often they set me up as an example ?! 
2692The situation is heated in earnest. 
2693
2694- Hard to believe. I was not taken seriously. 
2695“Can you imagine what chaos began in the country after your flight ?!” Do you know how much was kept on fear of you ?! 
2696Apparently, after the departure of Sadina, problems with crime began in the country. The soldiers who accompanied the priestess nodded too. Well, now I understand why the enemies were so wary of Sadina. And it is clear why they never attacked her one by one. 
2697- Who knows what nonsense they say about me? 
2698- Imagine what I had when I was forced to replace you, and to be equal to this very nonsense! 
2699Wow, how much hate. Yeah, she had a hard time. I have a similar case, only I, on the contrary, put my younger brother as an example. 
2700“Sorry about that.” I somehow did not think how hard it would be for my follower. 
2701“I ... I went through hell!” Do you know how I had to suffer in order to stand on the same level with you ?! 
2702- Do not you think that only psychos can come up with the idea to create a replacement to repair the hole left from me? 
2703Someone decided that since the elder sister was such an outstanding warrior, then the younger one should turn out the same. Bastards, not parents. 
2704Whatever Sadina says about herself, it turns out that in this country her strength was respected. Most likely, the inability to make predictions was the only flaw that could be found in it at all. 
2705- I considered them adequate people, but if they went to that, the great Aquadracon would not forgive them. “I think I should pay a visit to them and punish them properly,” said Sadina, and she wrapped herself in sparks. 
2706She did not despise the enemy, but did not regret it either. 
2707“Well, since you specifically chose me, then I, as the priestess of Aquadracon, should accept your challenge.” 
2708- The most insulting thing is that Aquadracon turned to you for help. I will not put up with it! - The current priestess sent a katana to Sadina, radiating anger. 
2709Sadina also grabbed the harpoon, ready for battle. So far, she seems to me to be a stronger fighter at the expense of his equanimity. 
2710Hmm Does it seem to me, or has her wind enveloped her opponent? 
2711“Sadina ... I heard you are blessed with a Spiritual Instrument.” Come on, attack me! 
2712- oh oh? Are you sure? I became much stronger than when I lived here. 
2713“Yes, I will answer you with the power that the lady has bestowed upon me.” And by your own power ... by the power of predictions! 
2714The priestess took another bottle of alcohol from her pocket and drank it all. Hm In my opinion, her tattoos flashed. 
2715“I think I need to introduce myself too.” I am Sildina, acting priestess of Aquadracon and acting bloodthirsty priestess. Remember, Sadina. Remember the name of the one that surpassed you. Now you will recognize the power of my wind magic ... and the power of revelation. 
2716A voice full of anger was suddenly replaced by the tone Sadina usually speaks, 
2717- oh oh? So, do revelations really exist? 
2718- Yes, and now you will see ... the power of the voices of ancient heroes and our ancestors! 
2719With these words, Sildina took some rectangular card from her belt bag and threw it. 
2720The card described a beautiful arc in the air and fell. The battle began at the same time as it touched the ground. 
2721- Haaaaaaa! 
2722Sildina stooped and rushed forward, carrying her katana on the run. 
2723Sadina easily withdrew the attack with a harpoon and spun on the spot due to inertia, trying to hit the priestess with a pole. 
2724- What a sweeping reception. It seems to me that you do not have enough sharpness, ”she said, and it seemed to me that the pole would now strike Sildin on the back ... 
2725- Weak! 
2726But the harpoon did not make it through the wind that enveloped the Sildin. In the next instant, the priestess called for a rush. 
2727- Oh, showing tricks? Such a trifle will not surprise me. 
2728Sadina let out lightning with her whole body and threw the wind back with their help. 
2729- Haa! 
2730Sildina in response raised her hand and released a tight ball of wind into Sadina’s belly. 
2731- The love of honest attacks will ruin you. 
2732Sadina saw a good opportunity in the attack and struck Sildin with her tail on the back, and then also tried to kick. 
2733- Have ... 
2734Sadina opened an account. It turns out that she is still stronger? 
2735But then Sildina also flapped her tail, hitting Sadina hard on the thighs. 
2736- Oh. It seems I missed the beat. 
2737“I see you underestimate me.” Now I will show you what you can do with the help of ancient magic! As a source of strength, I command: decipher the laws of the universe and ... 
2738“You don't think this will work for me?” - asked Sadina, perfectly owning the power of the earth. 
2739With her help, she can block even Zvayt-spells. 
2740- I appeal to you, oh ... 
2741- oh oh? Hmmm, it's hard to interrupt. Not bad, very good. 
2742It seems that even Sadina cannot stop her. The success of the interruption depends largely on the strength of the enemy, so now we can conclude that Sildina and Sadina are almost equal. 
2743I tried to unravel the magic of Sildina in order to understand if I could interrupt her. 
2744What does it mean? Sildin's magic is so complex that it goes beyond simple spells and the power of the earth. She is already at the level of rituals. 
2745- Protect me and destroy my enemies, O divine wind! Dritt Kamikaze Armor! 
2746Cildina threw a katana and rushed to Sadina. Of course, swept by the wind. 
2747I remember Spyral Strike Firo. Although, probably, this attack is closer in spirit to the Annihilating Wave of the Aquadracon Sadina. 
2748- Oops! - Sadina deftly intercepted the harpoon and bounced off the attack. - My turn. 
2749She tried to strike back with a harpoon on the back, but suddenly she was interrupted and jumped back. Why not attacked? 
2750“Master-sama, this woman has very strong wind magic.” Sister Sadina would have cut herself if she tried to attack. 
2751Apparently, the priestess uses invisible blades. I tried to look better. 
2752Hmmm ... I had to strain the force of the earth, and Qi, but it seemed to have figured out. I don't even know what to call it. Whether magic, or the ability to constantly call for the wind. 
2753- oh ho ho. It seems to be difficult. 
2754The wind whistles around Sildina. Just some kind of air armor. 
2755She used another wind spell, and the ejected katana rose into the air. It looks like an analogue of Float. By the way, Rena also had Float, but he does not like to use it. He says you have to strain your mind too much to move the sword. Interestingly, while Raftalia Float will appear? It would be nice. 
2756For thoughts, I called Float Shield and began to twist it. 
2757“Naofumi-sama, it seems you are distracted.” 
2758Raftalia noticed. Okay, focus on the battle. 
2759- That's not all! You can't stop me! Exclaimed the priestess. 
2760Sadina spun the harpoon in front of her. Sparks flew out of it several times. It seems that she just beat off a few air blades. In addition to them, the priestess tries to ram her and uses flying katana. 
2761“Oh ... how interesting you are fighting.” I feel this battle I like.
2762Sadina is also impressive, she is no slower than a priestess. 
2763“After the attacks of Raftalia-chan and Atla-chan, it’s easy to dodge yours.” 
2764Yeah… 
2765Although, I would have survived in its place too. True, with the help of the Meteor Shield.
2766The magic of the wind is quite difficult to see, but if it is somehow detected, then it is not difficult to further dodge. 
2767“Um ... how they are fighting.” “I want it too,” said Firo.
2768“Maybe you can do that if you train.” 
2769- Mm ... I do not understand how she speaks with two voices. 
2770Yes, Sildina spells very interestingly. She has one mouth, but she simultaneously speaks two different voices with different words. Is this the power of revelation?
2771“Well, okay, since you are showing me such tricks, then I will show something,” said Sadina and quickly read a few simple spells: “First Lightning Bolt!” First Chain Lightning!
2772Lightning danced around Sadina. 
2773- Useless. My wind will easily defeat weak magic! - answered Sildina and marked out the magic of Sadina's own. - Moreover, your lightning will help me!
2774Sildyna collected lightning pieces of wind and threw in Sadina, along with air blades and katana. And still rushed to Sadina herself.
2775“You didn’t think that I owned only such magic?” Go ahead - Sadina looked at the sky. “You are greatly mistaken if you think that all the magic of the wind belongs to you.” - Sadina began to draw energy from the clouds and air. - I, Sadina, take power from the atmosphere and manifest this. Protect me and fight my enemy, power line! Wind Seale!
2776Sadina appeared before the magic clot of the elements of the wind. 
2777- This shield is powerless against me! 
2778“Oh, you decided that I was just going to stop your attack?” Know what magic can do like this.
2779Sadina caught Sildin’s attack with magic ... and turned her wind barrier against the wind around the priestess. 
2780True, there was little confusion, the shield swept away in a second. However, at that moment, he weakened the density of Sildina’s wind armor.
2781But only. Sadina even close could not stop her.
2782- And it's all? Words can’t convey how disappointed I am, ”smiled Sildina and again attacked Sadina along with the wind and lightning.
2783- True?It is a pity, but you are mistaken. And by the way, you decided in vain to intercept my lightning.
2784- What?! 
2785Sadina snapped her fingers. The lightning captured by Sildina suddenly became more powerful and escaped from her control.
2786“I deliberately released these lightning so that you would be caught in the wind, because at any moment you could free it like that.” 
2787- And what's the point? 
2788- ABOUT?You still do not understand? Do not you see what is happening around us?
2789Sildina gasped and looked around. 
2790Everything was buzzing around with static electricity, and even sparks ran across the ground. It seemed that a thunderstorm would break out in a second.
2791It seems that the spell of Sadina, including brought the rain - it really did not count on it? Whatever it was, the whole sky was already overcast with thunderclouds.
2792- Stupidity, I will shatter these clouds by the wind! 
2793- There is no hope. All the air is saturated with my lightning, ”Sadina replied mockingly and swung the harpoon. - It was not easy to adjust everything so that you could not prevent me. Well, let's try a short spell. Find out who will last longer. Dritt ... Thunderburst!
2794Cildina immediately tried to jump, but Sadina pulled her to her with a harpoon as if with a hook and called a blow to herself and her. 
2795A blinding flash flashed and a huge lightning struck both killer whales. 
2796- KHHHH ... 
2797Cildina tried to ward off the blow of armor wind. The wind dispelled electricity, but quickly dried up.
2798Finally, lightning scattered invisible blades and went into the ground through a katana. 
2799- Phew ... phew ... 
2800“Oh, did you survive?” But do not think that my attacks are over.
2801Despite the tremendous power of the magical attack, neither Sildina nor Sadina received almost any damage. True, Sildin breathes heavily.
2802- Dritt Lightning Speed, Thunder Guard. Come on, keep up and entertain me. I will continue to use magic!
2803Sadina, commanding thunder, can call lightning on her head and only become stronger from it. She is an extremely dangerous and unpleasant opponent who knows how to quickly corner into the corner with effective techniques. The battle in Zeltbull’s Coliseum showed that perfectly.
2804- Heck!Don't bury yourself! - Sildina restored wind armor, narrowed her eyes and sent a katana on Sadina. - This is not the end! You have no idea how strong I am!
2805- So, check? 
2806Sadina bounced off. She and Sildina silently stared at each other.
2807Lightning and wind constantly collided between them, but these are not conscious attacks, but side effects of preparation for the next onslaught. 
2808“N-wow,” Lysis muttered, looking at the battle. 
2809I completely agree. I did not expect that the battle between the sisters would be so fierce. Particularly impressive is that the attacks of such power are executed by a pair of killer whales.
2810Yeah, you never know what to expect from Sadina. 
2811On the other hand, I look at this battle ... 
2812Sadina enjoys lightning. Sildin uses the wind.
2813Just some kind of battle gods of lightning and wind. 
2814Probably, I have this impression due to the fact that I used the Incarnation of the Thunderer together with Sadina. 
2815I also see that they both possess the power of the earth, as well as the spells of water. 
2816Lightning pursued Sildin, as if alive, and she knocked them down with jets of water, dodging a harpoon along the way. 
2817“Incredible,” Lysis continued. “Their battle has become so ... beautiful.”
2818- Yeah. 
2819We stood, breathless, spellbound by the collisions of unimaginable skills. 
2820- How about this? Harpoon thunderstorm! - Sadina threw in Sildinu electrically charged weapon.
2821Sildina wrapped the katana in the wind and beat the harpoon off of her. Sadina quickly raised her hand, and the harpoon, describing a wide arc, fell straight into it. Is this some kind of magnetic attraction? An interesting application of lightning elements.
2822- Well, let's continue? 
2823Sadina charged the harpoon with lightning, it increased and turned into a trident. Then a bolt of lightning struck from heaven in Sadina, recharging it.
2824“Um ... only I need Mana first,” said Sadina, took the bottle off her belt and started drinking. 
2825Even now she is not nervous at all. 
2826Sildin was also attached to the bottle. 
2827- Mk ... Mk ... pha-a! 
2828- Oh, and you drink great. Do you want to drink with me on the argument?
2829“I won’t even lose to you!” You will know the terrible power of the forces of revelation ... ah.
2830It seems she is still slightly drunk. 
2831- My God ... You know, I have long wanted to ask, are you already drunk as a lord? - Sadina asked in amazement at Sildina.
2832I would say that Sadina constantly seems drunk, but okay. 
2833“I'm not drunk ... I can fight.” 
2834She looked at the soldiers behind her back, and they threw a harpoon under her feet. 
2835Is he ... rusty? 
2836- oh oh?What a familiar thing. This is my old harpoon, isn't it?
2837- Yes. This is the harpoon you left in Koutenro, ”answered Sildina, tightly clutching a rusty weapon. 
2838- Rafu? - Raf-chan suddenly began to look closely. 
2839- What? 
2840- Raf-raf. 
2841She tried to explain something to me, but I, alas, did not understand. I had to look at Firo.
2842“She says something came out of the harpoon and crawled into that aunt.” 
2843Again, some kind of revelation? 
2844- Long time I did not come across such strong opponents ... But now you will see the true power of the priestess of Aquadracon! 
2845With these words, Sildina tossed the harpoon aside and grinned ominously. 
2846What's happening? It seems that Sildina's aura has changed. 
2847- Dritt Lightning Speed, Thunder Guard! 
2848Sildina used the same spells as Sadina ?! 
2849“But, of course, I still have this strength,” she said, and she wrapped herself in wind armor. 
2850Magic is woven into armor from air and electricity, protecting a grinning Sildin. 
2851- oh oh?Can you use lightning magic too? But what an amazing thing. I swear I used the same spells.
2852- This is the power of revelation ... You will fight with your own abandoned hopes. This is the power you never had, a priestess without revelations.
2853“Abandoned hopes”? 
2854- Hope can be removed ... and sealed inside the card! 
2855I saw how Sildina took out a white card and poured magic into her. A drawing appeared on the map - orca and lightning.
2856Something style resembles the card Zodia gave me ... 
2857- Clear.So this is how the power of revelation works. She transfers the will from the object to the map so that later you can use it and copy the power of the previous owner of the thing ... Wow.
2858Maybe when Sildina used the spells of ritual power, did the strength of the revelations help her too? 
2859Sildina owns wind magic. Perhaps she can create air vibrations, which are heard as a voice casting spells. She strengthened her mind with the power of revelation and divided it so that she could work on several spells simultaneously. Thus, rituals can be applied alone.
2860I wonder if Firo can learn this? 
2861“Firo, do you have wind magic too?” Can you cast two spells at once with her?
2862- Eh? Uh ... - Firo folded her arms over her chest, thought, then tried to read the spell and shook her head. - I tried to read with one spell two, but did not work out ... Mana twisted.
2863Phyro, as usual, explained that not understanding anything, but the point, apparently, is that reading a few spells at a time is a very difficult trick. So just do not repeat it.
2864Celdina absorbed the thoughts from the harpoon that Sadina left at Koutenro ... interesting. It becomes stronger due to the heritage of the heroes of the past. Now it is clear why the power of revelations is highly valued and guarantees a high post.
2865- You do not have much time left to admire, dear. 
2866True, it seems that this power affects the character. The manner of speech of Sildina began to resemble the speech of Sadina.
2867- Now, when my strength is united with the strongest one, in the opinion of many, the priestess of recent years, no one will stand against me. Besides…
2868An ominous katana suddenly crawled out of the ground, and Sildina grabbed her. 
2869This is ... yes, definitely. Cursed weapon. Strongly damned. She is not afraid to take it?
2870- Gh ... what about that! Let's try!
2871The wind around Sildin took an ominous hue. She seems to be doing something very bad.
2872Maybe it's time for us to intervene? But it was worth thinking about how Sadina stopped us with a look.
2873- It's great that you know how to pump the will out of any objects. I hope it's not because you're drunk, ”Sadina said naturally. “Well ... then I will answer with my strongest attack I have recently mastered.”
2874Around Sadina something zakrokotalo. 
2875- I will pity you and kill for one hit! - suddenly exclaimed Sildina not her own, almost not even female voice.
2876- Uh ... 
2877- Rafu. 
2878Firo and Raf-chan looked at her frightened. 
2879“Mister-sama, I hope this battle will end soon.” It is a pity to look at this aunt.
2880- Rafu. 
2881- Sorry, you say? 
2882In a sense, this is a copy of Sadina, who grew up in perverted conditions. I also think that the battle can not be delayed, but ...
2883Sadina and Sildina both prepared their strongest attacks. The first attacked Sildin. She took the katanas in both hands, shrouded them with lightning and wind, and waved towards Sadina. Two dragons flew from the blades and flew to Sadina.
2884- Get it! I am the strongest bloodthirsty priestess in history!
2885At the same time, she turned into a black and white orca ... or rather, created this image with the help of magic and bit the air in the direction of the enemy. 
2886A wave in the form of two dragons and killer whales flew in the direction of Sadina. But she stubbornly directed the harpoon forward and read a spell with concentration. And a moment before the attack hit ...
2887- Well then! God of thunder!
2888Numerous lightning strikes struck from the sky and scattered both dragons and the killer whale. 
2889Stop, God of Thunder ?! This magic appeared to her only during the brutality with the help of the Shield, but now Sadina can use it just like that? Perhaps she remembered how this magic worked and was able to repeat?
2890“Can Sister Sadina use this magic without your help, Naofumi-sama ?!” 
2891Lightning flies everywhere, like in some scene from a battle manga. 
2892- Gha-ah-ah! - A dense charge of electricity hit the Sildina and threw it back.
2893- Your attack looks good, but it lacks density. I would say you have mixed too much into it, without taking care of the strength of the individual parts.
2894- To ... h ... 
2895“Actually, I don’t remember that Fourr used some new technology during the brutality,” I rummaged in my memory. - Maybe Sadina came up with this technique intuitively.
2896“I wonder how it really is,” said Raftalia. 
2897Sadina looked at us and winked. Would answer better! If everything is so, it means that Help to the Beggar can, among other things, awaken new forces.
2898Sildin stuck a katana into the ground and rose, leaning on her. Maybe she is strong in herself, or perhaps the blessing of the mistress. By the way, I do not see something that Astral Enchant acted on it. I tried to look closely ... Not difficult to say anything. Astral Enchant is a very peculiar amplifying magic, and it is almost impossible to recognize it by eye.
2899- Besides, even though you have awakened my old memories, now I am much stronger than I was then. Can't you see it?
2900Well that's for sure. Let Sildina can copy the consciousness of the past Sadina, the present for the past time has become much more experienced and stronger.
2901In addition, Sildina tries to use doping in the form of cursed weapons. This step is generally very bad fit with her tactics.
2902- You are thrown from side to side, a typical case of a fighter with several elements. Learn to use them better.
2903I remember Lysis, who is also a station wagon in terms of the elements. All elemental magic is available to her — water, fire, wind, and earth. Such people are very rare, moreover, it is very difficult for them to master their talent. In general, the perfect addition to the clumsiness of Lysis.
2904- Yes, you are extremely talented and diligent. But the more you rely on the power of others, the more vulnerable you become.
2905- On the strength of others? This is my strength!
2906“If this is the power of revelations, then I am even glad that I did not get it,” Sadina sighed and shook her head. “But with her help you achieved such respect that I never dreamed of.” Is this not enough?
2907- No ... I will not give up! I have to prove that I am the real priestess of Aquadracon!
2908“Your magic is still shaking your psyche.” You're all already on the nerves, but you think you can beat me? You need to calm down.
2909Sildina took out a card from a special case on her belt. Her wounds began to fade quickly. Does this card give her access to healing spells? Conveniently.She is a truly universal soldier who has the answer to every situation. Of course, Sadina is very strong, but this time she came across a worthy opponent.
2910Following Sildina, she pulled out what seemed to be a cobalt berry, crushed her fingers and licked it. 
2911“Oh, oh,” said Sadina enviously. 
2912- Ik ... 
2913Wow, she didn't even swoon. Well, it turned out, I am not the only one who can eat these berries.
2914- I need to hold myself. I thought that this would not happen, but ...
2915Something she already has a tongue. 
2916Sildina took out another card and got up in the rack. This one shows the hammer and the yin-yang symbol.
2917- Rafu ?! Raf-chan suddenly exclaimed.
2918I hardly noticed how the card lit up pink. What's happening? 
2919- Oh? What is it? It does not seem like a blessing. 
2920“Did you see that too, Raftalia?” 
2921- Yes. 
2922- This is my last cyber ... see! 
2923Sildina absorbed the power of the card, and her tattoos lit up. She grew up some kind of tail, as if collected from Mana ... and Sildina turned half-human. But I could not consider it, because it suddenly accelerated to eye-non-speed. She turned into a vague image, shrouded in dense wind.
2924Alcohol made her legs stray, but she ran very quickly. Much faster than before. Then several more copies appeared, surrounded Sadina and attacked her.
2925Her new tail reminds me of someone ... 
2926I looked at Raftalia. She, like Raf-chan, was closely watching one of the shadows.
2927- oh oh?Illusions? Do you really think they can fool me?
2928Sadina struck one of Sildin with a trident. However, not the one that looked Raftalia.
2929- Naive ... Tried to find the right sound waves? Didn't think that I would specially create one of the illusions so that it would confuse you? Next time be careful.
2930Hm Her manner of speaking has changed again. The effect of the card?
2931Sildin, caught by Sadina, clung to the trident, turned into a gust of wind and almost knocked him out of her hands. At the same time, another copy attacked Sadina.
2932- oh oh? Your attacks have become much denser, and the magic is much more skillful ... you remind me ... 
2933Of course, Sadina defended herself with lightning and martial arts, but I see that she gradually loses to Sildin. 
2934- Sister Sadina! 
2935- Rafu! 
2936Raftalia and Raf-Tian screamed when the half-man who had turned around, Sildina brought down a katana on Sadina ... which she had previously turned into a hammer and wrapped in wind. 
2937But the wind turned out to be illusory and turned into patterns in its swing, similar to the yin-yang symbols. They entangled Sadin, tying to the ground with a complex geometric symbol.
2938- Oh, what a bizarre magic. I feel like it is gradually pulling my Mana.
2939Sadina immediately used lightning magic and sparkled, but it was not easy to break free. 
2940Meanwhile, the wind-ridden Sildin looked around. 
2941“Hmph,” she snorted, noticing me with Raftalia. 
2942In the next moment the chains broke, and Sadina attacked Sildina. On the way, the trident was charged with a thunderclap. Sildina lowered the wind-shrouded hammer to the level of her belt and took a sharp step forward.
2943- Five-element heavenly smasher! 
2944The yin-yang symbol surfaced in front of the hammer and flew to Sadina. Of course, she automatically tried to repel it with a trident ...
2945- oh oh? 
2946But the symbol supposedly went around the weapon itself and hit Sadina. Lightning flashed and went out, a magic diagram appeared under Sadina’s feet, and five spheres danced around.
2947“The earth is hitting the water,” said Sildina, and Sadina fell. 
2948“How amazing ... You ... have become much stronger.” 
2949- oh oh?- Silinda drawled. - Impressive, you still kept her voice. I do not know, I would have won if I fought with you again.
2950Sadina tried to resist, but the spell was so strong that she could not even rise. 
2951“You made the owner of this body go to a desperate and dishonest reception.” Therefore, in essence, the victory is yours, the previous priestess.
2952Apparently, this transformation is limited in time, and it is already running out. 
2953The power of revelation, the ability to give your body to the power of God or some other consciousness, so that it fights for you. Recently, Sildina used her to use Sadina’s old memories, but now she has definitely chosen someone else’s more powerful consciousness.
2954Suddenly swept by the wind, Sildina pointed at Raftalia. 
2955- I look forward to the fight with the current government. This opportunity I will not miss.
2956After these words, the wind cleared, and we saw Sildin in half human form. 
2957- BUT? - I dropped, seeing her appearance. 
2958Well, everything I thought. Accidents - a terrible force.
2959“It's still Zodia,” I said. 
2960Sildina-Zodia looked at me, and suddenly goggled. 
2961- HN! I'm losing control!
2962Sildin's tail twinkled strangely. It feels like using this card, she turned to dubious power. She reminds me of a Hero who used the Cursed Series, although this power is certainly far from a curse.
2963- Oh, oh ... 
2964Sadina also dispelled the form and turned into a half-man. She tried to rise again, but she still did not succeed. Looks like she was immobilized with a very strong spell.
2965Meanwhile, Sildina no longer paid attention to her and looked at me. 
2966- Naofumi-chan ... Why are you here? 
2967- I am the Hero of the Shield, and therefore here. I came here with Sadina and Raftalia, have you really not noticed me before?
2968Here is a focus on the battle. 
2969And by the way ... Zodia? Just now I noticed that this name seems to be the one that Sadina used in Zoltbul’s coliseum - she introduced herself as Nadia. And this is not the only similarity. The more she gets drunk, the more she resembles Sadina in style of speech, she also likes to drink in the same way, and she reacts the same way to how I eat coagol berries.
2970“Wow ...” Zodia drawled out, looking at me asleep, but with more or less sober eyes. 
2971“Do you know her, Naofumi-sama?” 
2972- Yeah, it's lost, we with Motoyasu-2 once drove to the inn. Just do not get it wrong. Although she seemed to want to continue.
2973- Again, the future enemy, with whom you wonder when you managed to meet? Very reminiscent of the story with my sister Sadina.
2974Raftalia quickly made an analogy. 
2975- I'm not so dumb. I suspected from the start.
2976- Ah, Naofumi-chan ... 
2977- What do you want? If you want to fight it, please. You really are called Sildina, right?
2978If she was able to immobilize Sadina, then the strength in her lies serious. Of course, I would not say that she had already won the battle, but already managed to surprise me pretty.
2979“That's not true, is it?” You're not the owner of the Spiritual Tool, who joined the rebels?
2980- Pure truth. You see my ill-fated Shield - I even felt sad about such words myself.
2981- So, Sadina is your mistress? 
2982- Not. What the hell lover? 
2983- oh oh?What are we talking about? - even Sadina intervened in the conversation, forgetting about the battle.
2984- Uh ... 
2985- What is, Sildina-chan? Did you like Naofumi-chan? Maybe we will play with him?
2986- What the heck?! You fight!
2987- But in my opinion, now she is not at all in a battle. 
2988No matter how offensive it is to admit, but I agree with Sadina. With Sildinoy something is obviously going wrong.
2989- Has Sadina already appropriated you, Naofumi-chan? 
2990“As I just said, this is not true,” I replied, and Sildina beamed. 
2991- So ... 
2992Suddenly the tattoos on her body flashed. Sildina wrapped her arms around herself and groaned.
2993- Gkhuyyyyy ... 
2994- What happened?! 
2995- Rafu! - Raf-chan pointed at the card pocket on the Sildina belt. 
2996I, however, did not notice anything strange. 
2997“Ha-ha ... ha-ha ...” 
2998- Are you okay?! - I caught Seldinu and looked, not paying attention to the shocked viewers.
2999It is clear only that the tattoo is to blame. 
3000- Raf, rf-rf! 
3001- Mister-sama, Raf-chan says that this aunt has a hole in her soul that changes shape. When she fought, a force flowed into her through this hole, she translated the words of Raf-chan, who sees ghosts and understands what is happening.
3002Apparently, this is how the power of revelation works. There is a breach in the soul, which is filled with ancestral spirits
3003- And now what? 
3004- Rafu Rapha. 
3005- Before her soul was slaughtered by something powerful, and now some force is trying to enter through tattoos and subdue her. 
3006The intervention of an outsider? 
3007- I understand. Please step back, ”said Raftalia, switched to a spiritual katana and stood upright. - I'll cut this stream. One way or another this should help.
3008- Rafu!- Raf-chan jumped on Raftalia’s head and showed it with her paw. Apparently, she already knows where to chop.
3009“What is she going to do with the priestess of Aquadracon ?!” She belongs to us! Kill the fake lady! - the enemy soldiers were indignant and rushed into battle.
3010I suppose they were not going to keep any promises from the very beginning. However, there were not so many militant soldiers. About two-thirds of the army became frightened at the sight of someone else's mistress. Apparently, they are also full of doubters.
3011Whatever it was, we were attacked with spears, swords, katanas and even magic. 
3012- Barrier Sakura Symbol, Meteor Shield, Erst Shield! Hey you! Teach these reptiles for attacking us!
3013Immediately after my team, the rebels issued a battle cry from a distance, came running to me and attacked the enemies. 
3014- It's time! 
3015Raftalia slashed air at Sildina’s shoulder. Part of opal tattoos from her. The others faded slightly, but continued to pulsate with a glow.
3016- Gh-x ... stop ... oh-oh ... 
3017- Rafu. 
3018- I partially stopped the damage ... but with these tattoos, obviously something is wrong! 
3019“They look like a slave print, but a little different.” Probably ... it is better to do so, - Sadina drank from the bottle, touched the tattoos and poured Manu into them.
3020The pulsation weakened again, but it never stopped. 
3021- Let go! - Sildin barely standing on his feet, but still pushed us and then looked angrily.
3022Is something outside driving her crazy? 
3023“I don't need anyone anyway ... And nobody needs me ... Oooh ... But she sheltered me ... And this is a symbol of her care. Do not touch them!
3024Sildina stood up as if she was protecting tattoos. 
3025- She is? - Sadina frowned.
3026“But I must follow Lady Macken’s order!” I must kill Sadina and the false lady! Kh ... no ... away! Cried Sildin, darting from side to side.
3027Some tattoos burst. 
3028- Rafu? 
3029- What? 
3030- oh oh? 
3031- What happened? 
3032“You see ... The flow of evil force that I saw thanks to Raf-chan dissipated; instead, a bright light flew inside of Sildina. 
3033“I saw a flow of pure energy flowing from the lines of force around us,” added Sadina. 
3034Sildin lowered her hands and looked at us. 
3035- Hmm.If she did so in a hurry, then not bad. “Very good,” she said.
3036Looks like she turned on the person who could immobilize Sadina again. 
3037Sildina appreciated me and nodded. 
3038- The truth is on your side, the owner of the Spiritual Tool. Well, I have to go to work.
3039- BUT? 
3040- Immediately stop the fight! My army surrenders to the rebels! All those who do not obey, considered traitors! Arrest all traitors with the help of the rebels! That's all I wanted to say!
3041- There is! 
3042Remaining in the rear of the enemy troops immediately began to catch those who have already rushed into battle. I must say, behave quite smoothly.
3043- Everything. Come soon, it's time to finish.
3044After these words, Shildinu was enveloped in the wind, and she disappeared. 
3045- Oh? What was it? 
3046Raftalia and Raf-chan simultaneously looked at the sky. Something is wrong?
3047- She hid herself with the help of magic, then flew to the capital with a wind spell. 
3048- With the help of the magic of the wind and this is possible? 
3049- To fly?! I want that auger!
3050“It’s hard to say if you can,” answered Raftalia. - I have never seen such magic before.
3051Given that Sildina can single-handedly use ritual spells, it’s far from a fact that Firo can master her repertoire. 
3052- By the way, what will we do with this battle? - asked Sadina. - Can I take out their anger?
3053Well, yes, she is clearly not in the spirit after her duel was interrupted. 
3054I looked around - the battle had already begun. In general, I definitely did not expect that the enemy army would start fighting with itself ... How to understand this?
3055- Rafu? 
3056- Mm? 
3057For some reason, Raf-chan and Firo stared at me. 
3058- What? 
3059“Raf-chan says something is lit up in your pocket.” 
3060- In the pocket? 
3061Raf-chan pointed with his paw, I looked into my pocket and pulled out a map, a gift from Sildina. 
3062I wonder how these cards work? I understand that Sildina gets them every time she needs this or that ability, but this is where my knowledge ends.
3063These cards are a bit like the Kizuna worlds, but they look closer to playing cards. 
3064- Rafu. 
3065- Oh? And now she says that she hears a voice from there that calls for help. Raf-chan believes that part of that aunt’s soul is locked inside this card.
3066“That's how it is ...” 
3067It is not entirely clear why, by the way, Sildina presented such a card to a person whom she practically does not know at all, but now it became clear that this is an important gift. 
3068I remembered how joyful Sildina was when she drank and played cards. She was strikingly different from the warrior who was now fighting Sadina.
3069“I want to help her ...” said Raftalia. - Let's run after her?
3070- Probably. 
3071I looked east. Compared to Edo * The old name is Tokyo. it is a very small city, but large enough not to be a “town”.
3072“If we penetrate there and capture the enemy commander-in-chief, that is, the mistress, then the victory will be ours.” Their general escaped until the end of the battle, so I think we have the moral right to go there.
3073Smoke began to rise above the castle. What is there Sildina doing? Maybe we still stand here while the enemy government collapses by itself?
3074Ren and Itsuki approached us. 
3075“Okay, you can't miss this chance,” I decided. - We go there.
3076- There is! 
3077- In the road! 
3078- Rafu! 
3079We called the army and led the march to the eastern capital. 
3080Chapter 13. The Lady from the Past 
3081- What it is? 
3082We entered the capital, approached the castle, and then smoke came out of it. The city itself is also a mess, so we left the army to restore order, while they themselves went to the castle, where something was wrong. 
3083The gates of the castle are wide open. Come on in, who wants to. 
3084The smoke is still going on ... is there a fire, or what? 
3085- Everyone who has the magic of water, extinguish the flame. Do not spare anyone who tries to attack us! - I ordered, called the Shield of the Meteor and went forward. 
3086Fortunately, we got a plan of the castle in advance. Our task is to capture the enemy lady. We will catch the snake by the head, and then everything will somehow be formed. 
3087However, I do not think that the enemy lady is sitting like a fool in her chambers, when such things are happening around. I would have run away in her place long ago and thought how to reach an agreement with the enemies. In general, it may well not be in the castle. 
3088During the inspection of the castle, we found many corpses of soldiers and well-dressed officials. And next is a trembling aristocrat. 
3089- Save! - the aristocrat literally fell at his feet, begging for mercy. 
3090The sight is so miserable that I was even taken aback. But this is very helpful. Now this coward will tell us everything. 
3091- What happened here? 
3092- I do not want to die! Enough of this horror! 
3093- Calm down and start to tell already. Or do you want to die right here? 
3094“She appeared inside the castle and started killing everyone with monstrous blows!” All who did not run away immediately died! Therefore ... Aaaaaaa! 
3095When the frightened aristocrat saw Raftalia, he immediately cringed, shouted and fainted. 
3096- What does it mean? Did he faint at the sight of me? 
3097After all, they have essentially surrendered anyway, why lose consciousness? 
3098- Maybe you looked at him too terrible eyes? Like about me when I ordered a raff-chan plush from Sane? 
3099“Naofumi-sama, who do you take me for?” 
3100- For the reception ... 
3101- No, it was a rhetorical question. 
3102Well, Raftalia has a very bad mood. Doesn't she like it so much when I call myself her guardian? Here it is, a difficult age in all its glory. 
3103I looked at the corpses. 
3104- Some have their heads cut off, and some have been ... Is that all? 
3105The beheaded were the corpses of soldiers. Judging by the smooth cut, they were executed with something very sharp. But the dressed up corpses looked nightmarish - it feels like someone smashed their upper halves of their bodies. 
3106This is clearly the work of Sildina, but how exactly did she kill them? 
3107- Some kind of stupid weapon? - Raftalia suggested. 
3108- Mm? - Firo pulled out a mortuary from the wing and twisted. 
3109No I do not think so. The weapon was much bigger. 
3110“In any case, it was much bigger than the Fear morgenstern,” muttered Ren. - Judging by how exactly the bodies were crushed, it was some kind of hammer. Definitely. 
3111“Yeah,” I supported him. - In any case, we move on and remain vigilant. 
3112“All right, Naofumi-sama.” 
3113We continued to watch the castle wary. 
3114A trail of corpses led us to the back yard of the castle. It is located training ground with stuffed animals, armed with shields, swords and bows. There is even a scarecrow painted under Raftalia. Training dummies, this is understandable. 
3115Also in the courtyard there was a well. 
3116- To you horse-ee-ee-ets! - we suddenly heard a voice, and after a moment the earth shook. 
3117In the center of the training area ran a crack. She led to a round print on the ground, framed by splashes of blood. 
3118- My God, what an absurdity. She was a worthless ruler - not even a ruler, but an upstart. And the man is also worthless. 
3119Nearby stood ... a girl in the clothing of a temple priestess, armed with a huge hammer. 
3120She is very similar to Raftalia - fluffy luminous tail, long hair, regular features. I would not be surprised if they were sisters with Raftalia. 
3121- I was already surprised that Sadina has a sister, but maybe Raftalia also has her? 
3122“It seems to be gone,” said Sadina. - Maybe this is the lady? 
3123Maybe, yes, but Motoyasu-2 called her a “little one”, and Ralva shared a terrible secret with me: in fact, it’s not the master, but the sovereign, but almost nobody knows about it. 
3124In general, nothing converges. 
3125“Or did Ralva mean it was a ladder?” 
3126“When I hear these words from you, I immediately remember that you were a hardened otaku, Naofumi,” Ren put in. 
3127- Shut up. 
3128But I really otaku. With this you can not argue. 
3129“No, this is definitely not the mistress,” said Raftalia, standing in a rack for Yaya. 
3130“True, I am not a mistress.” No longer, ”said the girl, who looked like Raftalia, and easily threw the hammer on her shoulder. 
3131Her voice reminds me ... 
3132- Is it you, Sildin? - asked Raftalia. - What are you doing? 
3133So I thought. This girl speaks just like Sildina escaped. 
3134- I came to crush Makina, the abscess of this country. True, the mistress of this body resisted, but you must understand my motives, the owner of the Clan Tool and the heiress. 
3135- Understand? - I asked puzzled. 
3136- Are you still not clear the situation after all that happened? - the girl nodded as if she understood all my thoughts. 
3137- Ra-Rafu ?! Raf-chan suddenly exclaimed. 
3138What is it? What are you surprised at? 
3139Raf-chan quickly jumped on me, climbed on my head and showed me with her paw. 
3140With her help, I saw that in front of us really stands Sildina. And on it is projected the ghost, which she called by the power of revelation. So, appearance close to Raftalia is just an illusion? Is this still Sildina? 
3141- Rough! Rafu Rafu! - Said Raf-chan as if I was not looking there. 
3142I looked again and saw a ghostly image behind Celdina’s back by the impact track. He reminded me of the Soul Eater and Kyo. 
3143It seems that the image looks like a woman, but for some reason I am disgusted at the sight of her face. It emanates from such an ominous feeling that even Kyo was not around. Immediately ached part of the body, struck by a curse. 
3144Meanwhile, this sinister ghost tried to attack Sildina. 
3145- Hey! - I exclaimed, but for the moment before the tattoos on the body of Sildin again flared. 
3146“Um ...” Sildina softly moaned and turned to the ghost. “I thought I had killed the exorcist, but she was stubborn ...” Sildina raised her hand to the ghost’s chest. “Gh ... tattoos are still working ...” 
3147“I didn't think you would decide to go against the tattoos and kill me.” But in vain you hoped that it would stop me. After all, you are my spare body, which I prepared just for this occasion. 
3148Spare body? Is she really ... 
3149“The villain from the very beginning ... to the very end humiliated Sildin, but at the same time tried to seize her body to herself. 
3150- It's funny that you blame me for that. 
3151Judging by what is happening, Sildina smeared the villain Makina with a hammer, but she became a ghost and is now trying to capture the body of Sildina. 
3152“She was so proud of the power of revelation, but in fact she only has an innate vulnerability to the enslavement of other souls and memories.” I grew old, became ugly, but then I came across this body. How could I have guessed when I decided to perform a ritual over him in order to add him to the collection for the little one. 
3153“Kh ... I will not give you Sildina’s body.” 
3154- I thought to throw her out of the body if she rises, but this reason is even better. Her body is mine! And I will not give it up! 
3155This bastard from the very beginning tried to seize the body of Sildina? Her reasoning about her vulnerability to enslavement reminds me of Kyo with his plans to create homunculi, and this makes me so angry. Why do all villains think the same? It was necessary to think of it: to seize other people's bodies simply because it had grown old and lost its beauty. 
3156- To hell with “I will not give”! It never belonged to you! - I said. 
3157Makina expresses herself as if Sadina was born only to become her new container. I do not think that this is true, but now it has become clearer to me in what conditions she lived. 
3158She was born as a replacement for Sadine, did work that she did not want. Only during a walk with me did she feel happy. Just a few hours. 
3159- What are you angry at? - asked Ren, poorly understood what is happening. 
3160- One of the enemies that killed Sildina, has risen and is now trying to seize her body. 
3161- What?! Is it possible? 
3162- Yes, and this villain reminds me of who you know. I want to save Sildin ... but I can't attack ... 
3163Rather, I could hurt her with the Soul Eater Shield, but fighting alone with counterattacks is not exactly effective. Moreover, if she understands this, she will stop rushing at them and that's it. 
3164Ren frowned - I understood that by “you know who” I meant Ssuku. 
3165Itsuki, by the way, too. 
3166- Horrible! - exclaimed Sadina. “I want to help my sister, but how?” 
3167- Your attacks fall on ghosts? 
3168- You can try the holy water. 
3169- Naofumi-sama, let me try! I have this for ghosts! 
3170Raftalia switched to a katana from the Soul Eater, effective against disemotile enemies. Ren and Itsuki also changed Weapons. 
3171- Yes, Raftalia-chan, help her! 
3172- Beat around the back of this girl? - Ren said. 
3173- Yes, precisely there! - I replied. 
3174- As you say! - responded Raftalia and rushed forward. 
3175Ren rushed after him, Itsuki fired from Luke. 
3176However, none of them saw the ghosts, so they had to beat where Raf-chan and I showed. 
3177- A-ha-ha-ha! Better not intervene if you want to live! 
3178In response, Makina surrounded herself with a mysterious barrier, avoided all attacks, and then extended black tentacles to Raftalia and the rest. 
3179“Gh, how hard ...” Ren groaned. “Is this some kind of ghost debuff?” I do not see her ... So I could get there. 
3180In general, the rebel ghosts should be visible to everyone. If not visible, then these are not ghosts, but perfumes. For example, in a battle with Kyo, he became noticeable in the middle of a battle. However, Makina, even in the form of the spirit, is surprisingly strong. Spirits should show up when they are angry, but why doesn’t it happen to her? 
3181- In vain you hope! These insignificant attacks will not stop me! A-ha-ha-ha! 
3182Her laughter infuriates me, reminds of Ssuk. Is it really impossible to beat it somehow? 
3183- Rafu! 
3184- Yes, Raf-chan, come on! 
3185Raf-chan jumped off of me and ran to help the others. 
3186It is very difficult to fight against an invisible enemy. In addition, she had already partially taken possession of Sildina’s body, since she was shelling Raftalia and the rest with the magic of the wind. 
3187- Rafu! 
3188Makina instantly realized that Raf-chan was going to help my companions, and concentrated the attacks on her. 
3189“This is ... a little ... From the Guns ... made to fight souls ... you can squeeze more ...” suggested the pseudo-Raftalia through Sildin. 
3190Squeeze more of the weapons to fight the spirits? I looked at the Soul Eater Shield. He certainly has the effect of devouring souls, but ... 
3191I tried to focus on the Shield, poured Qi into it and dimly saw the outlines of the spirit. 
3192- Raftalia, Ren, Itsuki! Energize the Soul Eater Weapon! So you will see it! 
3193It seems that in the weapons of this type is hidden the power that allows you to see the spirits. 
3194- Pour energy into the weapon ... squeeze the power and ... saw! 
3195- Yes, there she is! 
3196- I shoot. 
3197Rafatlia and Ren were freed from the shackles of Makina and together attacked the ghost. Raftalia struck first, Ren followed her, and there Itsuki's arrow arrived. 
3198- She is there? So it’s time for me to connect. 
3199Sadina took out the holy water and read the spell of the power of the earth, focusing on the Itsuki arrow: 
3200- I, Sadina, take power from this holy water and manifest this. Slay my enemies, line of force. St Aquablast! 
3201- Gyaaaaaaa! Oh, you-s-s! 
3202Sadina's volley hit the target and enraged Makina tried to strike back. But now she no longer compare with us. 
3203- Get off already, selfish creature! - I stood in front of my comrades and repulsed Mackina Shchit's attack. 
3204A counterattack of the Soul Eater Shield launched and selected some of Makina's power. 
3205- Well! - our onslaught of release Sildinu, she horizontally waved a hammer and hit the ghost of Makina. 
3206Some kind of seal flashed in the air. 
3207- Gha-ah-ah! I won't leave it like this! You all regret that I got in my way! 
3208“Nothing in this world can bring you back to life anymore,” Sildina stomped, the hammer flared and started to wave around her. 
3209- Gha-aaaaaaaa! 
3210Makina disappeared, having scattered on brown flashes. It seems she ... will not rise again. 
3211All the remaining tattoos Sildina finally crumbled. 
3212- Finally, we won? .. 
3213So the villain named Makina died. She planned to move into other bodies after death and did not cause me anything but disgust. I understood from the very beginning that it should be executed, so that one can only be glad that we got to the matter so quickly. 
3214“With her life, Kutenro would never have corrected.” Finally she was gone, ”Sildina concluded with a contented voice. “So ... If I let go of this body, then obviously I’ll not be back soon in this world.” 
3215Well begins. If she is not going to let Sildina go, then she is no better than Makina. 
3216- Do you want to fight with us? Do you think you have a chance against such a crowd? 
3217In general, apparently, I do not think that she is our unequivocal enemy. 
3218- Against such a number, I probably stand up. Even Spiritual Instruments are not too serious a threat if they behave obediently. However ... - Sildina pointed at me with a finger and glanced at Raftalia. - The owner of the Spiritual Tool. You have a card with Sildina, don't you? 
3219- BUT? This, or what? 
3220I took out a mysterious card received from Sildina, and for some reason she pointed to Raftalia. 
3221“I challenge you to fight, lady, serving the owner of the Spiritual Tool.” If you agree, I will let Sildin off and prevent her from perishing from exhaustion. 
3222- What?! 
3223- The owner of the Spirit Shield, in your hands the essence, torn from the soul of Sildina. 
3224And why only such a valuable thing was with me? Wow, the gift chose Sildin. And now it turned out that they were trying to seize control over it. I wonder how I would act in her place if I had to make a choice between Makina and pseudo-Raftalia? 
3225- I can not believe that she gave such an important thing to a stranger. I do not know what found her ... Although I imagine. She understood that she no longer needed the soul, and decided to entrust her most important part to the first man she would like. 
3226- Oh, oh ... 
3227“The previous priestess of Aquadracon, don't try to take me by surprise, it’s still useless,” warned Sildina even before Sadina had time to do something. 
3228Yeah, you can not get to her ... 
3229- And if she refuses? 
3230- Then Sildine not live. 
3231Kh ... On the one hand, I could say that the life of Sildina does not really bother me, but she is still not a stranger to me, besides, she is Sadina’s younger sister. I can't leave her. I understand that she suffered and want to repay her for the fact that she trusted me with such an important thing. 
3232“You're not much better than Makina now.” 
3233- Call it what you want. This punishment for the fact that Sildina trusted the villain. 
3234“Naofumi-sama,” Raftalia looked exactly at me. - Let me fight with her. 
3235“But ...” 
3236In fact, this woman took Sildinu hostage and is trying to kill Raftalia. How can we demand that we agree to such stupid conditions? 
3237Let me be considered soulless, but I will not allow Raftalia ... 
3238- You are welcome. It is my fault that I was not able to completely release Sildin from the shackles. 
3239“But you are ...” 
3240Raftalia after all successfully saved her from tattoos. 
3241“Besides, I'm afraid that she can ruin everything if she is let go.” 
3242- Right. If the lady does not have enough spirit to take responsibility, I will destroy her as an arbitrator. 
3243Arbitrator ... It seems that this word means some kind of secret weapon Kutenro. 
3244- Who are you? - I turned to the creature who captured the body of Sadina. 
3245“You know what the power of revelation is?” Actually, I can be called residual memories. But enough talk. Will we fight or not? I am only interested in this question. 
3246- Naofumi-sama. 
3247This woman threatens to kill both Raftalia and Sildin in case of refusal. It seems that I do not have time to reflect on whether it is possible to release Raftalia. 
3248- Okay. 
3249If Raftalia loses, we can always intervene. 
3250I'm a sneaky person. As soon as I realize that the invader of the body of Sildina was exhausted in the battle with Raftalia, I would immediately finish it with a sudden attack. 
3251Raftalia bowed to me. 
3252- Thank you very much. 
3253The invader pointed at my card. 
3254- If you attach it to my chest, the hole in the shower will be filled, and the chains will fall. Try this and do it if you can catch me. 
3255Something seems to me that this card is capable of more than she tells. This is a fragment of the soul. He will certainly be able to cure Sildin from both weakness and excessive emotionality. 
3256- Rafu! - Raf-chan shook her head. Confirms the words of the invader? 
3257I gave the map Raftalia. 
3258- Good luck. 
3259- I will win. It is my duty to you, for bringing me here, and to everyone else! 
3260Raftalia firmly gripped the handle of Katana and hid the map near the chest - so that she could quickly pull out if a chance came up. 
3261- What is your ... strange weapon. This is a clan weapon ... and from another world, isn't it? 
3262It is necessary, as she precisely defined the weapon. 
3263“I'm ready for battle ...” 
3264“Attack whenever you want,” replied the invader. 
3265Again, it seemed to me that her gaze and that of Raftalia were very similar. 
3266- Naofumi-chan, do you understand what kind of revelation has descended on my sister? 
3267- Yeah. 
3268She has already introduced herself as residual memories, and we also know that Sildina lets other creatures into her soul in order to use complex magic. 
3269True, Sildina reached the same heights as Sadina did before fleeing Koutenro, and I think she no longer has to risk her soul. 
3270As for the tail of Mana and the changed appearance, these are all illusions, since they do not prevent Raftalia from seeing the true look of Sildina.If we consider that she took a person from residual memories, we can conclude that the power over her most likely captured the consciousness of the lady from the past. This explains why her incarnate appearance so much resembles Raftalia.
3271Lady from the past looked at me. 
3272- I want to give her a head start, the owner of the Spirit Shield. Put on it all the blessings that you can.
3273- You do not underestimate us ... 
3274Well, self-confidence in her. However, if she plays along with us, then why not.
3275- Sadina. 
3276- Of course. 
3277I already got used to recite spells for a couple with Sadina. And from this so sad.
3278- The embodiment of the thunderer! 
3279We strengthened Raftalia. 
3280- So what about you? 
3281- I do not need it. I have enough strength as a lady, ”replied the invader and set the hammer on the floor with the handle.
3282Light sakura quickly grew around her, created the Sakura Will Stone and unfolded the barrier. 
3283It is not very clear why, because we ourselves can use the Stone to turn it off. 
3284“It may seem to you that this barrier will prevent you from using the forces of the Spiritual Instrument, but no, I set it up so that it will not turn them off.” 
3285- So I believed you. 
3286- You are extremely rare, owner. In any case, your lady will not have enough strength to turn off my barrier.
3287Raftalia nodded, sweat trickled down her cheek. 
3288“Looks like I really can't.” And it is very unpleasant for me that you fully control the battle.
3289- Do you think I will change the settings if I start to lose? So I would defame the honor of the referee Kutenro. I rather admit defeat than do so.
3290“I am not Naofumi-sama, but I also do not forgive deceivers.” 
3291I could get to the bottom of this “I am not Naofumi-sama”, but decided that I would not. 
3292“Well ... let the battle begin!” - announced the lady from the past, instantly found herself in front of Raftalia and waved her hammer horizontally.
3293- Ha-ah-ah! 
3294Raftalia paid no attention to the hammer, rushed forward ... and passed through the enemy? 
3295What's happening?I have something with eyes? I looked around, my companions, too, are perplexed.
3296- Try to repel this attack! 
3297- And you mine! 
3298Lady of the past waved her hammer. Flames, ice, even meteorites flew, and the lady herself was divided into several copies.
3299Raftalia also multiplied and began to repel the attacks. Do they have a battle of illusions?
3300The disembodied images confused the viewers, that is, us. Darn. I really wanted to see this fight in all details, but now I do not understand what is happening. 
3301“Oh, you resist well against illusions that affect even feelings.” Yes, you are good.
3302“You can't fool me with magic no matter how hard you try!” 
3303Raftalia snatched the Katana from its scabbard, sped up and immediately struck. He missed, but Raftalia immediately continued the onslaught with skill:
3304- Stardust Blade! 
3305She waved her blade even more, and the blade scattered the stars. This skill enhances the power of the Katana itself, but its main benefit is that it is easier to hit the blade and the stars than just the blade. Another big plus is that he does not expose the fighter to the blow, so Ren so loves his close analogue, the Sword of Meteor, and uses it for any reason.
3306Starburst flew into the mistress and hit. Aha Here it is.
3307- I found you! Strong Blades: Blurred Cross! - Raftalia snatched the second katana and attacked the enemy.
3308Most likely, she hopes to weaken her and finish off with a card. I already thought to make a fist and support Raftalia with a shout, but ...
3309- Early rejoice. 
3310The lady, whom I took for real, suddenly disappeared in smoke, appeared behind Raftalia and hit her with a hammer. 
3311“Ugh ...” 
3312Raftalia clustered in the air, landed and immediately rushed to the opponent. The lady at the last moment dodged the blade.
3313- Yes, you have resistance to illusion. But I caught you in a slightly more complex attack - where does it fit? First, set your traps in response to mine, and only then try to attack.
3314- Why I could not see the illusion? .. 
3315“You have very little knowledge of illusions, modern lady.” You have the endurance and experience of dealing with them, but you lack the skill.
3316Um ... It must be my fault. 
3317Raftalia mastered the magic of my filing. 
3318At that time I was clutching at everything that helps to win, therefore I asked Raftalia to disappear with magic and attack opponents from the back. 
3319However, after Raftalia found the Clan Katana in the Kizuna world, she relied more and more on Weapons and less and less on magic. It even went so far as the Clan Katana prevented her from mastering the power of the earth.
3320But I do not think I was wrong. 
3321Recalling our battles, I once again come to the conclusion that using a fighter with Clan Weapons only for surprise attacks is not the best solution. 
3322However, magic really should not be neglected. It will be necessary to somehow discuss how to fix it.
3323- I will not give up! - Raftalia spread her tail and read a spell: - Hyde Mirage!
3324The Raftalia disappeared, leaving only illusions, crept to the back of the mistress from the past and waved Katana. However, the lady stopped the blow with the hilt of the hammer.
3325- It's not enough to hide. You must make me believe in one of your illusions that I attack her.
3326- KH ... 
3327Although they barely collide in close combat, the power of the mistress is already impressive. Just think that Sildina had such a powerful card in stock.
3328“If you want, I can fight with a weapon,” the hammer flashed, and the lady tried to bring him down on Raftalia. - Great earthquake!
3329- Ha! - Raftalia managed to jump back and hit the hammer to the ground. 
3330Smoke poured from the ground, and several shock waves threw Raftaley back. 
3331“Wow power ...” murmured Raftalia, breathing heavily after landing. 
3332“Do not underestimate opponents simply because you are the owner of a Spiritual or Clan weapon,” said the lady defiantly, putting the hammer on her shoulder and beckoning Raftalia with her finger. 
3333It seems her hammer is also not so simple. It seems to me, or does it also have a gem, as in the Clan weapons? Or does the lady simply project the image of her old weapon?
3334- I can not believe that so far I have never hit ... 
3335- Nothing, you are still capable. 
3336The lady does not lose her composure at all. Although Raftalia has become very strong lately, the lady plays with her like a kitten. Does Raftalia have any chance of winning?
3337- Haa! 
3338Raftalia shortened the distance in a few quick steps and struck the seemingly empty place with her sword. 
3339- Light snow! 
3340- Oops! That you found me great.
3341Something clanked, sparks poured out, and from the emptiness suddenly appeared a lady from the past. 
3342What?She disappeared from our eyes during a conversation? What are her illusions against which even the ability to see Qi does not help? It seems that only Raftalia and Raf-chan understand what is happening.
3343- Oh, what a nasty skill. 
3344Snow-white streams burst from the wounds of the lady from the past. She put her hand, and the injury supposedly disappeared. Raftalia attack acted ... or not?
3345- Well, I'm more or less warmed up. It’s time for me to show the true power of the lady.
3346A lady from the past brought a hammer and spread its tail. 
3347After a moment, she was suddenly in the face of Raftalia. She tried to dodge, but the lady from the past with a surprising ease waved her hammer horizontally.
3348Only one swing caused a strong gust of wind. 
3349- Five-element heavenly smasher! 
3350- KH ... 
3351Having somehow dodged — partly the hammer still hit — Raftalia used her skill: 
3352- Kagura Sakura, First Reception: Blooming! 
3353- Too weak! 
3354Five spheres rose from the earth around Raftalia. This is the same attack that struck Sadin! Does it even work from a partial hit ?!
3355- Fire beats metal. 
3356The clothes of Raftalia were torn badly, and Katana flared red. 
3357- What ... is this effect ?! 
3358“I temporarily forbade you to use these weapons.” 
3359It seems that this attack can do anything. 
3360Raftalia immediately switched to another weapon - to the katana from the remains of the Magic Dragon. 
3361“Judging by your skill, you already know how to imitate the power of the ladies.” But if you want to use it in combat, you need to better work it out, or I will continue to reflect it with the same ease.
3362Raftalia sheathed Katana and stood in a rack for it. 
3363- This stand, this energy management! Cried Lysis.
3364Does he play the commentator again? I remember that Ren was keen on this.
3365- Wow! - voted Ren.
3366Well, and he is there too. 
3367- Applied technology style invincible adaptations: Moonwave! 
3368Raftalia swung her Katana in front of her and sent a crescent-shaped wave. 
3369- oh oh?Have you decided to use not a skill, but a technique? But ... - the lady from the past stopped the crescent with a hammer. - What? 
3370Raftalia smiled faintly. It seems her attack has reached its goal. However…
3371- Invincible adaptations ... I didn’t expect to possess this exotic style. 
3372Apparently, Raftalia had just suppressed with her admission some kind of attack, which was being prepared inside the hammer. 
3373- Your design deserves praise. And now my turn.
3374A lady from the past hit the ground with a hammer, a lot of Qi balls flew out of it and headed for Raftalia. What is it?Each ball - a full-fledged attack of Qi? They are similar to proportional attacks, with which I have just learned to cope through the release of the ball from the body.
3375How many different techniques does a lady have? 
3376- You can't get me! 
3377Raftalia jumped, the lady immediately jumped to the intended landing point and brought the hammer. 
3378Damn it! 
3379I was ready to jump forward, but Raftalia suddenly disappeared in clouds of smoke. 
3380I looked again - it turns out, in fact, she jumped in the opposite direction. 
3381“You did the right thing by dodging ... This time I really wanted to kill you.” 
3382So, she still has dangerous thoughts. She does not fight with Raftalia to teach her.
3383But even if the style of invincible adaptations does not work, how will Raftalia defeat her? The solution is not yet visible.
3384- This is not the end. I still…
3385Raftalia put Katana in front of her and stood in the rack for the Octagonal Blade of Fate. But as soon as she concentrated ...
3386- You expose yourself to blow! 
3387A lady from the past approached Raftalia, and she had to leave the bar. As I thought, this technique can only be used if someone helps to keep the enemy in place. It is clear that the Omni-Edge Blade of Fate is also not to be used in such conditions. Of course, thanks to the Sakura barrier, Raftalia learned to use it faster, but this skill still takes too much time. How can she be - I'll never know. It seems, it remains only to switch to some new weapon with new skills?
3388A lady from the past with a stamp of disappointment on her face swung a hammer at Raftalia. 
3389- You did not meet my expectations. Looks like you have to be the last pure-blooded mistress.
3390- KH ... y ... haa! 
3391Raftalia with all its strength parried the blows and dodged them, but between them there was a difference in strength as between an adult and a child. 
3392Heck. Apparently, you still have to intervene and help. But when I was about to make a move, Raftalia looked at the lady from the past, and her tail fluffed. Even the hair flashed for a moment, if my eyes were not deceived.
3393- Ha-ah-ah! 
3394- Oops! - Lady from the past abruptly jumped in response to the counterattack.
3395- You tried so much to attack me, that I willy-nilly learned to respond to your movements! - Raftalia exclaimed and put her hand to the blade of Katana.
3396It seems Katana is glowing, but I can't understand: Qi is Mana, Spirit or something else. 
3397The lady also brought the hammer and attacked Raftalia. 
3398- Five-element heavenly smasher! 
3399- Five-element heavenly piercer! 
3400Katana Raftalia collided with the hammer of a lady from the past. But their meeting was not limited to this. Even their Mana collided - petals of flowers woven from Mana appeared and crumbled, various illusions flashed.
3401“Fire beats metal,” said a lady from the past, but this time Raftalia replied: 
3402“Metal despises fire!” 
3403The attack, which had damaged the Raftalia weapon the last time, was dispelled in the air. Raftalia was able to neutralize it?
3404“Oh, the instincts of the lady suggested you a way out?” - Lady of the past whistled. - Then, like this: Water hits the fire!
3405- Fire despises ... 
3406But Raftalia failed to suppress this attack, it was thrown back, and Mana gathered in the blade spilled. It seems to me that the enemy has just turned off either a weapon increase or a Qi Raftalia.
3407“I can’t change ...” Raftalia muttered in shock. 
3408Attack, prohibiting change weapons? Yes, I myself came across such a thing several times, but I didn’t think that even here we would attack such attacks!
3409- No, it will be right ... Wood generates fire! 
3410The flames filled the Katana of Raftalia, and the blade flared. 
3411- Hmm. Rough technique, but well executed. But now I saw your weakness, and you know what awaits you!
3412The lady from the past flashed and disappeared, then appeared at a distance and began to collect the energy of monstrous power! 
3413- Behold the power of the lady! - She exclaimed and released energy in numerous clones of Raftalia.
3414In the meantime, she carefully drove her eyes, trying to find out where the lady was actually hiding. 
3415- Has found! - Raftalia removed both blades in the sheath, stood in the rack for Yaya and put her hands in front of her. - Yes, I do not know how to weave force as quickly and cleanly as you, but I will do everything that I can!
3416Raftalia stomped with all her might, and a large Yin-Yang symbol appeared on the ground. 
3417- Kagura Sakura, Reception Two: One tenth of full bloom! 
3418Lady from the past brought the hammer, flew to Raftalia and brought it down. 
3419“The all-sky celestial yin-yang smasher!” 
3420The two forces collided, sending a heavy shock wave. There is so much power in their attacks that even the air around them sparkled.
3421- The five-element heaven ... 
3422Raftalia and the lady from the past immediately applied more skill. 
3423Five spheres appeared around the lady who supposedly supported her during the attack. Raftalia, to keep up, also called the sphere.
3424Then, oddly enough, all the city svetosakura turned on - although it would seem that it was day time - and all their light converged on Raftalia and the mistress. 
3425- Spring Sakura! 
3426- Kagura Sakura, Reception Third: Three tenths of full bloom! 
3427Flashes of light and darkness fought each other, sakura petals danced everywhere. 
3428Only now I began to truly understand what raftalia’s predisposition to the magic of light and darkness means. It consists not only in the fact that Raftalia knows how to refract light and hide in darkness. Raftalia, like a yin-yang symbol, unites in itself light and darkness and is able to command opposite elements.
3429Their weapons collided, turned and endlessly announced the neighborhood with a clank. 
3430- The tree hits the ground! Earth hits the water! Water beats the fire! Fire hits metal! Metal beats wood!
3431- Kagura Sakura, Reception Four: Five-tenths of full bloom! Six tenths ... full ...
3432Does it seem to me, or is Raftalia a little losing? Although no, the lady from the past, too, began to get nervous.
3433- Not bad. I'm surprised you lasted so long. I see that your skill becomes stronger with each use, but from it your energy melts before your eyes.
3434- I noticed it without you! But I can't give up! Haaaaaaa!
3435- I also use a strong blow! Heavenly five-element circulation!
3436Five spheres overlapped each other, disappeared inside the hammer, and the mistress struck them at Raftalia. A pentagram appeared on top of a symbol drawn on the ground, as if crushing Raftalia.
3437Raftalia reflexively defended Katana from the hammer, but its power over the earth was dispelled and gave way to the pentagram. However, Raftalia did not become sad and released her power. Spheres appeared and spun around her.
3438- Finally I did it! Now I can reflect your yin power with my yang power!
3439- I saw how you created energy during the attack. You have seconds left. Attack if you want to survive!
3440- Haaaaaaaa! 
3441- Heavenly five-element ... creation! 
3442The diagram on the floor snapped and broke. Realizing that Raftalia nevertheless overcame the attack, the lady tried to bounce off, but Raftalia immediately approached her and waved Katana.
3443- I have not finished! Misty Moon!
3444Taking advantage of the mistress's mistake, Raftalia cut the hammer handle and drove the blade into the opponent's shoulder. 
3445- A little more ... even for a second! Haaaaaa
3446Raftalia snatched the second Katana. It is a pity that in this world the decoration for the weapon, which gave her High Quick on snatch, does not work. Now Iai gives Raftalia only a small increase in speed. But still it is sometimes enough to decide the outcome of the battle.
3447- I will not give up! 
3448The stubborn lady from the past intercepted the shortened hammer with one hand and tried to hit Raftalia, but at the last moment she melted into the air. 
3449- M ?! She managed to disappear so quickly? - with admiration in her voice dropped the lady.
3450- Ghost Blade! 
3451Raftalia used the very first technique, which is generally mastered. Apparently, she had so exhausted both the Mana and the Spirit that she had nothing left to do.
3452Raftalia moved behind the lady's back from the past and slashed Katana. 
3453- This is the end! 
3454The lady pulled some card out of the lapel of her chest, as if preparing to answer Raftalia, but she did not and just took the blow. 
3455“Kh ... well, you deserve a passing grade,” said the lady, put the card to her chest, and she disappeared. “You still have a lot to learn, but your drive is commendable.” Perhaps I will not execute you and trust you with the future.
3456The lady scratched her head and lightly patted. Raftalia looked at her without removing the Katana.
3457“Wait, you ... you haven't fought seriously all this time?” 
3458- But why? I did everything that this body is capable of. I would not recognize you as a worthy arbiter if you did not outperform me. Moreover, you act in concert with the owner of the Spiritual Tool.
3459- Is the arbitrator who should stop the Heroes? 
3460“If you do not surpass them in strength, you cannot punish fools who dare to come to this world.” It remains for me to pray that you will not arrogantly and once continued the race of the lords of Koutenro, ”the lady replied, putting her hand on her chest.
3461I thought that we had better not interfere in this conversation. 
3462- The country suffered greatly during my absence, but I am glad that at the end of the road I had such an interesting meeting. Do not think of losing them, okay? Well, it's time for the ghost of the past to go.
3463When the lady from the past finished, her hammer went cracked and broke, the tail disappeared. The transformation was canceled, Sildina reappeared and began to fall.
3464“Ah,” Raftalia caught Sildin. 
3465- This is victory? - I asked, when we came closer and looked at Sildin.
3466She often breathes, there is little life left. Without help, she will not last long.
3467I do not know if we will find a common language, but she is still Sadina’s sister, and I feel sorry for her. She deserves me to give her first aid.
3468- I will cure her. Everyone who knows healing spells, help me. The rest - grab the castle! Raftalia, I know you're tired, but stay with me. Sadina, you will help with treatment.
3469- There is! 
3470- Okay, Naofumi-chan. 
3471The battle of the two ladies is over, and we only have to deal with the consequences
3472
3473Chapter 14. Monster Fear 
3474We gave Sildine first aid, moved to a safe place, and headed to the main tower. 
3475According to the words of the survivors, the mistress ... more precisely, the sovereign is still there, in his chambers, all alone. 
3476- You said he was quite young, right? - I asked Ralva, who had just arrived with a report. - But he realized that there was nowhere to go, he allowed the officials to run away and decided to wait for us alone? 
3477Perhaps, despite all the foolish decrees in the end, he found royal courage. 
3478“Not really ... Makina promised him that she would deal with everything quickly and left him alone in the tower ...” 
3479“However, in reality, she tried to escape through a secret passage, and we saw what this led to.” 
3480Ralva nodded back. 
3481In gives. It’s the country to spoil the country, but it doesn’t want to take responsibility. She reminded me of Ssuku again, although this thought had already occurred to me when she tried to move into Sildina. 
3482Probably the same fate would have awaited Melromark, if not the queen. Judging by his irritation Mackina's behavior. 
3483- Rafu. 
3484M? Raf-chan gently holds a ball. What is it? 
3485I did not find out, went deep into the tower ... and got to the sliding door at the back of the hall for receptions. 
3486Opened 
3487- Who is here ?! 
3488Inside, I saw a boy of about eight in clothes in the manner of a Shinto priest, intimidated cuddling up to himself a toy in the form of a nestling Filorial. Even Raftalia, when we first met, was older. 
3489So this is the moron who ruled Koutenro? 
3490The whole room is littered, so to speak, by the merchandise of Filorials. Pictures, plush toys, wooden figurines. I wonder if there is anything made of gold or precious stones? But. Although, it's just gilding. And the stones are only semi-precious. 
3491The room is also full of books. I wonder what? On the covers, in any case, again Filorials. 
3492All Filorials in the pictures are white with pink patterns. The same color as Firo. I wonder why he liked these colors so much? 
3493- G-where Makina? Anyone Sildin! For help! 
3494It seems that he was abandoned here, not explaining what was what. 
3495What to do? In a good way, he did not know what he was doing, they just used it. On the other hand, he distributed blessings to the right and left, which spoiled our blood. 
3496- Oh, these clothes! It can only be worn by me as the most important thing! - Said the little one, pointing with his finger at Raftalia. 
3497It seems the first thing will have to explain to him what's what. 
3498Of course, we will not execute him without a reason (I hope), but he will have to say goodbye to power. 
3499“Sorry, but all your allies are dead or in captivity.” You are no longer in charge. I hope, clearly explained? 
3500- I guessed ... - minnow nodded in response. - Makina promised to return, but she is not and is not. I heard her dismissive of me when she thinks that I will not hear. But… 
3501Not too clever for "mincing". Let it be a “boy.” 
3502“But I ... still believed and hoped that she would return when she figured everything out.” 
3503- I'm sorry. 
3504- ... 
3505“Naofumi-sama, is that all you can say?” 
3506“I understand that they do not talk like that to children, but he stood at the head of those who tried to kill you, Raftalia.” How many discounts do you do, he is still our enemy. 
3507It can be said that he hunted Raftalia only because he did not have any power. If the country really obeyed him, he would hardly have tried to kill Raftalia because she put on the priestess's clothes. 
3508- So, what is your business to my person? - asked the trembling boy, squeezing out the remnants of courage. - Yes, my person lost, you can take me with you and execute me. But people loyal to me are not to blame for anything. Can my person expect you to spare them? 
3509It would seem that it is his servants who are the real criminals, and he himself is almost innocent. In an amicable way, I hope to punish his subordinates. 
3510And by the way, he began to call himself “my persona” ... Apparently he was taught that during official negotiations it is better to say that. If you think so, then he seems to be a clever boy who can be taught to the mind. After all, he is still a relative of Raftalia ... a cousin, so to speak. 
3511“Well ... you’re not going to get off easily, but first and foremost I’m depriving you of the title of lord.” Then I decide how else to punish. 
3512The boy closed his eyes and flinched. 
3513As far as I know, his parents died when he was very young, but he still tried to do his best. 
3514Now, when the eastern capital has passed to us, the alignment of forces in Kootenro has changed dramatically. No one else can contradict us. I believe that the throne will soon be brought back to the old capital, and peace will come again in the country. 
3515I want to believe most of the pus, we brought. 
3516In general, in these parts it is customary to publicly execute the old overlord, in order to let the residents understand that the power has changed ... 
3517I do not know yet exactly how we will act, but I will make all villains pay for their actions. More precisely, we can say that it is almost forced. 
3518“You can put a slave seal on you and torture you,” I said, in order to assess the boy’s reaction. 
3519- If this is all, then my person agrees to such a punishment! 
3520Oh, how quickly agreed. Apparently, morally prepared for the fact that the sovereign is obliged to bear responsibility. Of course, he does not know what kind of torture is being said, but he should understand that it means fear and pain. 
3521Still, this boy is very difficult to hate. Given all that happened, you can definitely say that they just took advantage of it. 
3522But something remains unclear. What does he want himself? 
3523- Hmm-hmm ... wait a bit. 
3524I left Raftalia and the others to keep an eye on the boy, and he himself left the room and took Firo with him, which came in human form. 
3525- What is it, Mr.-sama? 
3526“Firo, turn into the Queen of the Filorials, silently follow me and look at this boy.” At my command, grab the collar with your beak and pick it up. If you can do it - feed me my food. 
3527- True?! 
3528Firo beamed, immediately turned into the Queen of the Filorials, and skipping followed me. 
3529“Ah, Naofumi-sama, why did you ... ask Firo to take this form?” 
3530- oh oh? 
3531- Naofumi conceived something? - asked Ren. 
3532“I have no idea,” said Itsuki. 
3533- Wah. 
3534Everyone looked curiously about what would happen next. I already guess how they will react to what is going to happen now. 
3535- Ah, Filorial! 
3536The boy ran to Firo with burning eyes. 
3537Here he is, stupid master, who so exalts Filorialov that he issued a decree about pity for the living. To show him Firo is the best way to bring out his worst traits. 
3538The boy reached Firo and stroked her feathers. She looked at him, still happy from my words. I hope that she remembers persuasion and will be silent. It is very difficult for her to be touched when Firo starts talking and showing her character. 
3539- ... 
3540Luckily, Firo really didn’t speak and only looked at the boy. 
3541Finally, the boy's smile gave way to awe. Yeah, I thought so. Although he filled the entire room with toys in the form of Filorials, he never saw the real Filorial. 
3542It would be more correct to call it the philological otaku. Being myself in the past otaku, I quickly realized what was going on. He reminded me of personalities who fall in love with drawn heroines, not real women. Like them, the boy has absolutely no idea what the Filorials really are. 
3543“Uh ... aaaaaa ...” 
3544Hehehehe, Firo. Already forgot how you were afraid in your village? 
3545- Aaaaa ... 
3546Firo looked at the boy, and her eyes gleamed with appetite, warmed up during a conversation with me. 
3547With her beak hanging saliva. Even the child realized that he was in front of a huge bird of prey. Terror froze on his face, his legs trembled. 
3548Yeah, if Firo talked, nothing would have happened. 
3549At first, the boy's behavior when he met with Filorial was like Melty. True, Melty tried to make friends with Firo even after seeing her hungry eyes. 
3550Although the boy, as I expected, adores Filorialov, but was not used to being around them. 
3551I signaled to Firo, and she slowly took a step towards the boy. The drooling beak opened as if it were preparing to seize the long-awaited prey. 
3552- Oh! Do not come! Help, she'll eat me! 
3553Firo suddenly froze and gave me a displeased look. She finally understood how I set her up. 
3554But then Firo continued. Does she really like it when I cook for her? 
3555Later, I asked her - it turns out, she realized that this was some kind of punishment to this boy for offending Raftalia and the people of the country. 
3556- Oh, oh ... 
3557I felt the disapproving looks on me. 
3558- Ah ... how to understand this? - asked Raftalia on behalf of all. 
3559- Before you do something, you need to punish him! - I replied, hoping that the satellites will understand my plan. - If he loves Filorialov so much, then the best punishment for him is to become food for them. Let him understand what it is like to be eaten alive. 
3560- Noo! On-o-help! 
3561Yeah, that revealed the truth. No matter how hard he tries, he really is just a child. 
3562Perhaps they used it, but he issued a decree on pity for the living and freed sealed monsters, and for this he will be punished. He must survive this fear in order to understand, on his own skin, how difficult it was for the inhabitants of the country to put up with monsters. 
3563- Aaaaaaaaa! 
3564I think he will remember for a long time how he was attacked by the Filorial on the very coloring he had dreamed of. 
3565Then I suddenly noticed that one of the rebels' official diligently shoots what is happening on the crystal. Why should he? And by the way, Kutenro is importing crystals from Schiltwelt. 
3566Firo raised the boy with his beak by the collar, and the clerk stopped filming. Apparently, later this record will be shown to residents as if it were the execution of the master. I hope it suits them. 
3567- Ha-aaaaaaa! 
3568Although in fact, Firo, of course, did not swallow him. She just walked up to me, holding the boy by the collar. 
3569He shouted for a long time, then he described himself. Then he began to breathe often and calling for a whisper in a whisper. Then I dabbled a little - I remembered that there was no help waiting. Realizing that it was useless to resist, the boy went completely blank, and then I ordered to let him go. 
3570- Uh ... 
3571The boy crawled away in fear and hid in a corner. 
3572- Maybe that's enough? - asked Raftalia. Like the others, she looked dumbfounded at the boy. 
3573- It seems to me that he still needs a lot to be interpreted, but for the beginning it will come down. 
3574I think he now understood how scary monsters can be. 
3575“Sir, you are terrible.” 
3576- Shut up. Think how it would happen if it were Meltie. 
3577- Mm? Mel-chan would feed me, stroke where I want, and I would feel so warm and well-oh ... 
3578Exactly. I am also sure that if I tried to punish Meltie in the same way, she would deftly turn punishment into a reward. This is the difference between her and this boy. 
3579“Oh ... she speaks in an incomprehensible language!” 
3580By the way, Firo speaks to me in Melromoque, although she has already mastered the languages of Schiltwelt and Kutenro. Apparently, the experience of sitting in a cage for fun to the public during a raid into another world taught her that it is better to learn unfamiliar languages as quickly as possible. 
3581However, even my conversation with Firo did not save the boy from the fear of her. He was still sitting in the corner, shuddering with fear. 
3582- Listen to me, boy. This is a very important lesson for you. 
3583- To which? 
3584“You may have always thought that the Filorials are sweet and charming, but as you now understand from your own experience, these are dangerous omnivores.” 
3585- Boo! 
3586- You say so, as if you hate Filorialov! - Raftahlia tried to intervene, but I ignored her and continued speaking: 
3587“You may have met them before and even touched them, but completely tame or at least immobilized.” 
3588The boy nodded in response - it seems I guessed right. 
3589- This applies to all wild monsters. And you even gave your blessings to some especially dangerous ones that threatened the whole country. Do you understand what I mean? 
3590The boy hung his head, and even Raftalia fell silent, realizing what I was getting at. 
3591- Boo! - continued to sulk and resent Firo. 
3592Now she has no reason to instill fear in a boy. I think my words are convincing without it. 
3593- Exactly the same fear was experienced by your subjects, only they then died in terrible agony when they were gnawed, torn to shreds with claws and doused with poison. And it's your fault whether you knew about it or not. 
3594- Now I understand ... And if this is true ... then my person really does not have the right to be called the sovereign. In spite of the fact that all my advisers called the favorite of the rebels an impostor, my person agrees to give her power. 
3595Oh oh Of course, sometimes he behaves like a normal child, but his intelligence has not gone anywhere. It does not look like a little major spoiled by money and luxury, so I will treat with condescension. 
3596“I'm not going to be responsible for your fate, but maybe you should leave the country and see the world.” 
3597“If you will only allow ...” 
3598I have to admit, he kind of helped me by gathering around these idiots that we captured Kutenro in record time. I think he deserved not to be executed, but expelled. If they used it all the time, then he should look at real life in order to gain a mind-mind. 
3599And plus, he is still a relative of Raftalia. May his execution remain unreal. 
3600You can also take him to the village and silently call Raftalia’s cousin. Or ex-prince. 
3601- In general, I will postpone the question of how you will be punished. 
3602The boy nodded, frightened, but submissive. Well, time to teach him another lesson. 
3603- Now listen, because I will say a very important thing. In this world there are monsters much nicer than Filorials, much smarter and much more useful. 
3604I took Raf-chan in my arms and showed the boy. 
3605- Tali? 
3606Oh, new voice? Wow, it evolves! 
3607Raf-chan charmingly stretched her legs to the boy. 
3608- What does it mean?! - as usual exclaimed Raftalia, but I did not answer her. 
3609“I've never seen such a monster in my life.” Even in the books! Said the boy, and held out his hands to Raf-chan. 
3610“Rafu-y,” she said, allowing the child to stroke herself. 
3611The boy started from the head, then stroked his cheeks, stomach, paws and tail. 
3612“Wow, s…” his eyes lit up. 
3613- This girl was born out of your relative's hair. Much nicer than the Filorials, isn't it? 
3614- Boo! 
3615“Uh ... Naofumi-sama, stop it!” 
3616Firo grumbled, Raftalia frowned. The rest looked tired. 
3617“And this girl is your relative, whom the rebels have appointed their master.” Her name is Raftalia. Heard about her? 
3618- Yeah. 
3619- Perhaps you are constantly told that the blood of the masters is only in you, and all those who are trying to encroach on your power are impostors who need to be killed, but do you agree that it is better for relatives to get along with each other? 
3620- Yeah. But my person does not understand why everyone called her my enemy. 
3621- What's not clear? Living Raftalia delivered a lot of inconvenience to those whom you call “everyone”. Therefore, they ordered to kill her. 
3622- Clear… 
3623Despite his young age, he basically understands politics. Still would not understand, when you live among palace intrigues. 
3624“In general, if you will be friends with her, I will give you a little more to cuddle Raf-chan.” 
3625The boy looked first at Raf-chan, then at Raftalia. Finally he nodded. 
3626“And since Raf-chan is much prettier than Filorialov, start making toys in the form of ...” 
3627Suddenly Raftalia grabbed my shoulder. 
3628“Naofumi-sama, I don't know what you have in mind, but please stop.” 
3629Oh ... well, okay. I will deal with the boy’s appeal to the Raf-chan fan’s sect another time. 
3630- Well, let's see the world. I'm not going to harm you anymore, and I will be more or less supportive. 
3631- Good. If my person ... if they give me such a chance, then I will try to atone for all that I have done. 
3632I think this is a good result. 
3633We left the castle, taking the boy with us. 
3634- Well, are you satisfied? - I decide to ask Sadina. 
3635- I think, yes. I melt out of love for you because you have succeeded, and I am proud of Raftalia-chan. 
3636- Eh ... and yet the priestess's clothes are to blame for everything. If I had not put it on, we would not be drawn into this conflict. 
3637Well, why are you so, Raftalia. 
3638- Tali, raf. 
3639- Why did her voice become even more like my name ?! - indignant Raftalia. 
3640Despite the recent battle, she does not seem tired at all. 
3641When we successfully brought the boy through a secret passage, our conquest of Koutenro was essentially complete. To be honest, I still wonder how quickly we managed. 
3642The country, of course, was badly shaken. You can not rule the state so carelessly. 
3643By the way, when the detachment of Atla returned, they were very distressed because they had missed the last battle, but they would not have been needed on it anyway, because Raftalia managed alone. 
3644Epilogue. Evening 
3645Two days after the seizure of the eastern capital. 
3646We visited the hospital where Sildina lay. Lucky - she just regained consciousness. 
3647As I said, I did not come alone. My company was Sadina, who courageously decided to visit my little sister, and the boy to whom we masked her face and tail. 
3648The crystal that we got from Fyro’s efforts has already been shown to the population of Koutenro. They were told that the master was cruelly executed. The inhabitants have accumulated so much hatred for him that otherwise they would not be reassured. 
3649After the victory, state affairs came down on Raftalia, and I sent the Atla team once again to finish off the centers of resistance. Firo managed to make friends with the capital's children and plays with them. Ren, Itsuki and Lysiya train together. 
3650- Do ... m ... 
3651Sildina slowly opened her eyes and looked around. 
3652- What, woke up? - I asked. 
3653Having noticed us with Sadina, Sildina tried to sit down, but she did not have enough strength, and she fell back. 
3654- Sildin! The boy exclaimed. 
3655Sildina took turns looking at me at first, then at him, and shook her head in bewilderment. 
3656- Why are you immediately trying to jump? - I asked tiredly. - Just woke up, and immediately rush to fight? 
3657Sildin turned away. Apparently, not really want to talk. 
3658- I still can not believe that it occurred to you to entrust almost complete strangers with such an important thing. 
3659We drank together just once, but for some reason she trusted me with a fragment of her own soul. What was she thinking about? Moreover, in the end, it was Raftalia who saved her, not me. 
3660“Just think ...” answered Sildina. - I just saw for the first time in my life a man who I liked, and gave him a card with a fragment of my soul, which I couldn’t throw out for so many years. 
3661- “I liked it” ... knowing your love of drinking, do you say that because I ate cohosh berries? 
3662“I love alcohol-resistant people,” Sildina nodded. 
3663- Yeah ... you are very similar to your sister. 
3664Family of alcoholics, honestly! 
3665- Oh, oh ... 
3666- And stop saying that. You hate your older sister, why imitate her? 
3667- ... 
3668Judging by her behavior, she really does not tolerate Sadina, but apparently you will not go against the blood - they are surprisingly similar. 
3669- I really liked you. Is it bad? I fell in love for the first time in my life. 
3670- Your lip is not a fool - to fall in love with the main supporter of the rebellious mistress and the living god Schiltwelt. 
3671It is strange to talk about yourself, but not the essence. 
3672- And you turned out to be a man of Sadina. What an abomination. 
3673- Enough. I'm already tired of repeating, I'm not a man of Sadina. 
3674- oh oh? - Sadina as if on purpose tried to twist her arm around mine. 
3675“Sorry, but you and I don't have that kind of relationship,” I said, waving away from her. 
3676- Well, you have fun. 
3677- Stop, you lead the conversation to the wrong steppe. 
3678Sadina behaves in such a way that my phobia will soon develop in relation to her. She would stop me so tease. 
3679Then Sadina turned to Sildin and smiled sweetly, as if saying: "See, he told the truth - there is nothing between us." 
3680“If you really are my sister, it won’t stop you.” If you really like Naofumi-chan, attack him more actively and passionately. 
3681- Well, stop it! 
3682- In general, you know, I agree to be just Naofumi-chan's mistress ... Maybe I can never overtake Raftalia-chan and Atlu-chan, but at least against Firo-chan I have chances. 
3683- What are you hanging?! 
3684Okay, still Atla, but Raftalia is almost like a daughter to me. I'm not a pervert to want my daughter! And I do not want Atlu, by the way. 
3685Whatever she thinks, I'm not going to fall in love or marry in this world! 
3686And what about Firo? Firo has Melty. And lately also a crazy fan armed with a spear. 
3687- In general, if you love Naofumi-chan a little, then fight for him against me. Or are you scared and run away? 
3688Sildina looked at Sadina, frowning. She knows firsthand negative emotions. One can say that her psyche is crippled in the same way as the children from my village, who so much lived with sadists. If we consider that Sildina is actually a child, I would like to help her if possible. 
3689“It's not even interesting with you, you give up so quickly.” 
3690“Stop provoking her,” I said to Sadine and sighed. 
3691Although Sadina is usually very caring, she can’t choose the right tone when talking to her sister. 
3692“You know, when we sat in the tavern, you looked so happy, even though we were just playing cards.” 
3693“...” Sildina turned away, as if not wanting to listen to me. 
3694Apparently, my words do not act on it. It will be very difficult for her to get rid of the difficult family heritage. 
3695But I still sympathize with her. 
3696“Even though you like to get lost in cities, if you want to take a walk with me, I do not mind.” Or do not want? 
3697It seems that Sildina loves to play cards, and this can serve as a clue. 
3698Sane, who was guarding the entrance to the room, took out a deck of cards and showed it. “You like to play them,” yeah. 
3699With her hard past, Sildina reminds me a little of Raftalia, so I want to help her. Perhaps this is a bit of a selfish desire. Maybe I can't really help her. But if you can at least alleviate the suffering, then we must try. 
3700- By the way, I have to tell you one thing. Sildin, the post of bloodthirsty priestess abolished. If you want to return to your previous life, you just have to be a priestess of Aquadracon. By the way, Sadina is not going to become her. 
3701- Yes, I am only slightly familiar with the great Aquadracon and I don’t want to become a priestess again. 
3702-?! - Sildin stared at me, eyes wide. 
3703“Perhaps the position of a bloodthirsty priestess is very important, but you hated her with all your heart, so why torture you?” Better to hire a hangman and all. 
3704In general, this reform has long been asking. To do the dirty work in the name of the mistress is bullshit. Let these things be done by a person who will know for sure that he is just doing the work. 
3705- Or do you still want to do it further? If yes, then I will not bother you ... But think carefully. 
3706“Can't you execute me?” I was sure you would tell Sadine to cut off my head. 
3707Oh, that's what she expected. 
3708- Of course not, Naofumi-chan is not like that. By the way, Sildina-chan, could you tell me ... about your parents? I must say, my patience is already at the end, ”Sadina asked, all sparkling from veiled irritation. - And in general, do not want to go with me? I am going to slightly remind my native village what fear is. I will not let them create another Sildin-chan. 
3709From the reports I already know that the settlement turned over to the side of the new government as soon as there they understood that they were on the side of the losers. To be honest, I consider the parents of Sildina and Sadina to be complete idiots - even the Aquadracone was disappointed in them - but I am not going to join their punishment. I do not want Sadina to acquaint me with her relatives against the backdrop of a village destroyed by her hands. 
3710- If you no longer want to stay in this country, then go with me. I will treat you as favorably as this boy. 
3711- Yes, Sildina-chan, let's be friends. And we will start a friendship by forcing some people to pay for their sins. 
3712Judging by how Sadina stuck on this topic, she is clearly enraged. Moreover, the behavior of Sildina clearly shows how crippled her upbringing was. 
3713“But ... but I ...” Sildina looked at the boy, then lowered her eyes guiltily. 
3714“Sildin ...” the boy addressed her. 
3715- By the way, is she for you who? 
3716- She always protected me and was like a big sister to me. The others tried to use me, but she is not so ... she is my friend ... - the boy squeezed out with difficulty, looking at me. 
3717- See how great? You are his girlfriend. 
3718Most likely, he did not see reverence in the behavior of Sildina, so he began to consider her not as a servant, but as a friend. 
3719Sildina looked at the boy with large eyes. 
3720“But lord ... I could not properly invoke a goddess in my body.” Because of this, many people dear to you have suffered, including Ms. Makina ... I am not worthy of you calling me that word. 
3721- Ahem. By the way about this. What do you remember about what happened? 
3722In fact, it was her “unsuccessful” call of the lady from the past that helped us to easily complete the capture of Kutenro. 
3723“I couldn’t move, but I remember everything ... I tried to resist, but it was my hands that killed Mrs. Makina and all the others ...” Sildina covered her face with her hands, as if trying not to break. - I can not believe that Mrs. Makina ... said these words ... 
3724“Did she tell you something before we appeared?” 
3725Sadina nodded. 
3726“When I came to Mrs. Makina, I tried to somehow get out of control ... I activated mysterious tattoos to stop myself in the hope that Mrs. would kill me.” But then… 
3727A lady from the past found Makina shortly before our appearance. When she was almost overtaken by the villain, the tattoos on Sildin’s body turned on and almost dropped her on the floor. Sildina especially immobilized herself to prevent the lady from the past from harming Makina. 
3728“Just think ... you dared to bite the nursing hand. But I was not going to touch you until you were needed. You so quickly believed my words, stupid, naive girl. But you did the main stupidity when you tried to attack me, ”villain Makina declared victoriously. 
3729Survivors after the attack, too, scoffed at Sildina. 
3730“You have no idea how hard it was to hold a laugh, looking at how you tried for me. You naively went to death, believing my words. You made a wonderful toy, ”Makina laughed at the stunned Sildina. - "Yes! Yes! I waited for you to look at me with these eyes! A-ha-ha-ha! Funny to stomach cramps! ” 
3731After an attack of laughter, Makina calmly raised her right hand and announced: 
3732“But I do not need a stupid fish that betrayed me and tried to attack. Die scum. Fu, from your kind of sick. " 
3733She called the killer whale Sildinu fish. Apparently, he doesn’t take seriously at all. 
3734However, she failed to deliver the decisive blow, because the lady from the past had seized control of her body. 
3735- Yeah, listen to you, so she was the last scum. 
3736Even when she was killed herself, she did not give up and tried to capture the body of Sildina. If we were a little late, she would have succeeded, and she probably would have fled. It feels like we are faced with Sukuka. Are these really different people? It feels like the same, no matter how silly it sounds. 
3737Apparently, hotties like her everywhere. The boy looked down, I put my hand on his shoulder. 
3738“She left you alone and tried to escape.” It has already been proven that she killed the previous overlord. Do not bother and everything ... But it will certainly be more difficult for her, - I looked at Sildinu. 
3739- You know, Sildina-chan, she insulted me in her time ... I do not even know what sweet speeches she lured you to believe her. 
3740- I know these women. Makina saw that Sildina was easy to manipulate. 
3741Sadina is well able to look at the situation from the outside, so Makina did not try to ingratiate herself with her confidence - she knew that she would immediately be gnawed. 
3742- I wonder how you know. 
3743“According to sister Melty, she is the same.” 
3744- Oh, I realized - Sadina nodded. 
3745I turned to the boy and Sildine. 
3746“Of course, I can only imagine how much it hurt you that you learned the truth about your loved one.” But believe me, I know what pain is from deception. 
3747I survived the unsubstantiated accusations, so I partially understand their feelings. 
3748“Instead of getting upset forever about cheating, it's better to be proud that this creature died.” Make fun of her. 
3749With Ssukoy the same. I do not lose heart, but I look forward to how she will pay for everything. 
3750“In the end, Makina was killed by the lady from the past who fell for you, right?” I clarified, and Sildina nodded. 
3751“Ever since I first called her, she always tried to use my body to kill the officials and Ms. Makina.” But I managed to restrain her, and I always considered her to be my last trump card. Now I understand that from the very beginning she really tried to show me who my enemy was. 
3752- Not bad you chose a trump card, albeit a dangerous one. 
3753In fact, it turned out to be not just a strong spirit, but a holy lady trying to rid the country of a toxic villain. In addition, the more I ponder her battle with Raftalia, the more she resembles a rigorous training session. The old mistress seemed to be trying to teach the mind-mind of a non-sane descendant. 
3754- As you can see, the mistress from the past was right. By the way, boy, you don’t regret the fact that Makina died too? 
3755- Yeah ... I wanted to believe her, but now I understand that she behaved strangely. 
3756As I thought, despite his isolation from life, he quickly learns. Although Makina believed that she had successfully deceived him, he probably had long suspected her. Since he still has nowhere to go, it is probably better to teach him on my land. Perhaps it contains the talent of the level of Raftalia. 
3757“Sildin, I'm not angry, look at me,” said the boy. - Koutenro are waiting for big changes. Nobody wants you to be evil here, so I want you to live the way you want. 
3758The boy looked at me and bowed. 
3759“You, by the way, are full of loyal supporters,” I added, turning to Sildin. - Some out of the goodness of their soul will close their eyes to your sins. So yes, you can live as you want. 
3760- I… 
3761- True, with your clinical topographical cretinism, your life in any case will be difficult. 
3762“Oh, oh ...” Sildina cheered up a little. 
3763- Koutenro is isolated from everything - a small closed world. Better yet live with this boy in my village, see the border areas. And then you decide - no one demands that you give an answer right now. 
3764- Well ... But you will drink with me and play cards? 
3765- Yeah, in the village you will find a lot of game lovers. If you teach them, they will play with you with joy. And I will be possible. 
3766- OK, fine. 
3767Sildin nodded and got out of bed. Already oklemalas? Looks like she is as strong as Sadina. 
3768- Well, Sildina-chan - by the way, nothing that I call you so? Let's punish people who do bad things together? 
3769- Oh? - Sildina started when Sadina dragged her along. - Oh! .. 
3770- Yes, go and deal with your parents. The whole country does not approve of what your race is doing. 
3771- Well, Naofumi-chan, we are going! Then we take you for a walk in our native village. 
3772- Oh well. 
3773I do not really want to see the remains of the village, destroyed by a pair of demons ... 
3774- Ah-x, Naofumi-chan ... yy! Let go! 
3775Sildin resists the sight, but it seems he and Sadina have already hit it off. True, wind and lightning spells constantly jump between them. 
3776- Sildina-chan, then we will drink with you. By the way, you immediately become more cheerful as you drink. Then try this, my favorite. 
3777- Oh, oh ... mgm ... 
3778The sounds of the footsteps almost subsided, but I still had a picture before my eyes, how they unanimously accepted animal-human forms and left. 
3779- Well, back to the castle? 
3780- Yes. Many thanks for the help. 
3781- Come on, don't be so nervous. I live in the village full of children, I will treat you like them. 
3782I returned to the castle with Sane and the boy. On the way back, I remembered how the boy talked to Sane's plush toys - he liked them very much. 
3783Having dealt with the affairs more or less, Raftalia and I went up to the highest balcony of the castle, from where we could see the old capital. Sane and all the others are resting in the meantime, so for the first time in a long time, I had the opportunity to talk to Raftalia alone. 
3784In the evening on the balcony is very beautiful - probably because of the cleanliness of the air. In the city, everywhere you look, they celebrate everywhere. 
3785“Uh, finally the difficult battles are over.” 
3786- Yes, the battle is over, but what are you going to do next? 
3787- M? I will leave the country of Ralve and other important rebels, and I will leave here. Supporters of the old government shut up, in general, everything is calm. 
3788Of course, parochial conflicts are, but they are few. 
3789Since there is an Hourglass in the country, Raftalia can appear for the sake of important reasons - I think it will suit everyone. 
3790- Eh ... after all, it was such a terrible riot. 
3791- You do not like it so much? You learned a lot about your parents and even became the queen of the country. 
3792Now she does not threaten anyone. 
3793
3794More recently, Raftalia opposed the capture of even Schiltwelt, and now became the first person of Kutenro. The story of incredible success as it is - from the village girl to the queen of the country. 
3795- Yes, in part, I really want to learn more about the country in which my father and mother lived. But I want to be not the mistress of Kutenro, but your sword and the girl who lives in her native village with her childhood friends. 
3796- Somehow you are not ambitious. 
3797- You might think you are different from me. You are the god Schiltwelt. 
3798Yes, I can not argue with that. 
3799I'm just not interested in being a god. I am ready to use Schiltwelt in my needs, but I absolutely do not want to rule him as a king. 
3800Raftalia sat on the railing and looked at the sunset. 
3801“During Koutenro’s journey, I mastered many tricks and learned to better manage my power. I feel that without these trainings we will not win in future battles. 
3802- Yes indeed… 
3803Perhaps, having survived the recent battle, Raftalia in a sense reached a new level. 
3804“But the main thing, as Sadina has already said, now you can proudly wear the priestess’s clothes and not be afraid of anything,” I said rather well. 
3805Raftalia almost fell off the railing. I hope nothing will happen to her if she falls from that height. 
3806- For you, this is the most important ?! 
3807“But this is really important.” This clothes suits you best.
3808Of course, all this hype began with this clothing, but all is well that ends well. We took revenge on the people who silently looked at the torment of Raftalia, and rescued Koutenro from the yoke of the rotten government. Besides, I want to believe that thanks to us, a relative of Raftalia and Sildin is now waiting for a bright future.
3809“Well, if you take this into account, then ... Hehehehe, I, it turns out, became the ruler of Schiltwelt and Kutenro ...” 
3810- No, I didn't mean that. 
3811Of course, I knew that this was not what Raftalia had in mind, but the fact remains that we had established contacts with Schiltwelt and Koutenro and we can, of necessity, count on their help. 
3812“Naofumi-sama, you love to go right through, and it is very difficult to keep up with you.” 
3813- I will assume that you praised me. 
3814- And I will not comment on this. Let it be for now.
3815What a beautiful sunset after all. I look at the setting sun and I can not tear myself away.
3816- We only have to look for the heritage of your parents and visit the places that are memorable for them. You do not mind, Raftalia?
3817- Yes, I heard a lot about my parents from Sadina’s little sister and the people of the country, but I would like to know more. 
3818“Then we’ll arrange a little vacation here.” We worked hard and deserved rest. Moreover, in this country there are hot springs.
3819- I agree to rest if you will be near. 
3820Through the balcony in the room flew svetosakura petal. They are used for lighting even in the castle. Flying past Raftalia, the petal flashed.
3821- Mister-sama! Where is my food ?!
3822That is the end of the lull. Well, yes, I promised her.
3823“Well, Naofumi-sama, Firo is calling for you.” Cook her already promised food.
3824- Of course of course. I will cook it in honor of the fact that you can now formally wear the clothes of the priestess.
3825- Again you are for your own! 
3826In the course of this conversation, we left the room. Coming out, I turned around and saw a mirage inspired by the sunset. The room seemed to be a man with facial features almost like Raftalia and a woman with a kind smile like hers. They stood and waved her hands ...
3827Raftalia and I headed towards the stairs to go down to the castle kitchen and cook dinner. 
3828Afterword 
3829Thank you for buying the fourteenth volume. So the time has come for the usual afterword, and again I have something to say. 
3830About the plot of 14 volumes. 
3831The time has come for an episode about Kutenro, the homeland of Raftalia and a country with a rapidly losing credibility master, issuing foolish laws like the decree of pity for the living. Rather, in fact, the nanny of the sovereign was to blame for everything ... Besides, Sane was finally able to participate in this volume. Some new characters were added - when I wrote, sometimes it began to seem to me that there was now a whole crowd of them. 
3832About the struggle for the throne. 
3833Like Naofumi, I have a very bad attitude towards the high-society ladies' struggle. I hate court intrigues. Briefly summing up the intrigues that happened: all the direct relatives of Raftalia died during palace coups, but several distant ones survived. Makina does not apply to them. You can assume that she left one distant relative of Raftalia alive, because without a master as a symbol of the country, she would be much harder to control. The great upheavals in Koutenro could lead to leaks of technology to the outside world, moreover, it is not enough - all of a sudden there are some ancient defense mechanisms in the country in case of complete extinction of all carriers of royal blood. Of course, it was also impossible for him to call back Raftalia’s parents. Raftalia's father done, once decided to escape from this struggle away. People familiar with the web version can think at this place about why the first wave happened just near the village of Raftalia. 
3834About Sildin. 
3835Sadina's younger sister, born after the escape of Sadina from the country. A girl who had been compared all her life with her older sister, who is an exceptionally talented fighter. I tried to write a not very balanced character and show that her skills led to a split personality. When she does not use the power of revelation, she fights somewhat worse than Sadina, but she is still a very skilled fighter, and I am sure that she will bring many benefits by fighting shoulder to shoulder with Naofumi. Her element is the wind, so if she learns to combine magic with Naofumi, then they will have the incarnation of wind. In addition, Sildin has a talent for reading ritual spells alone, but she will need Sadina’s guidance to develop it. You can be sure that with her the Naofumi army will become even stronger. True, the gains that she will receive from joining the squad in Naofumi will practically kill the meaning of the revelations, so apparently there will be no more. Her preferences in men are the same as those of her sister. Apparently, he and Sadina’s parents are some extraordinary thoroughbreds, since they have such talented and quickly surpass their ancestors children. Naofumi can only be saved by their rivalry, because if they attack him together, neither Raftalia, nor Four, nor anyone else will help. 
3836About revelations. 
3837It's all about animism - the owner of this force enters a trance, which is superimposed on the consciousness of the spirit from the past. It is very easy to doubt this power, since it is very difficult to prove that the spirit really settled. Actually, both Raftalia, and her parents, and even Naofumi doubted that it really works. This is not to say that this is the ability to invoke spirits specifically of ancestors, except that the blood of the overlords flows in the killer whales. 
3838About Qi. 
3839Finally, Naofumi fully realized the essence of Qi, which is used in the style of invincible adaptations. Rather, he was lucky to find a description of the methods of amplification, which instantly taught him to manage Qi tolerably, but in any case it is a useful force. In addition, it can be used in professions. True, Naofumi and without it, created jewelry of the highest quality. I wonder if he will make jewelry now, what will happen to them in the world of Kizuna? 
3840About Shield Strengthening Techniques 
3841So, here it is, the truth about the Shield gains, which in the web version was revealed only at the end. Yes, yes, Shield has no exclusive amplification methods. I hope in the future I can explain how it happened. However, let's about what is known. Although the Heroes had known before that they could use each other’s methods, this is now known for sure, and this knowledge greatly improves efficiency. Without understanding, other people's methods worked half-heartedly, after these discoveries, in full. Paradoxically, but it follows that knowledge of amplification methods is in itself amplification .. 
3842The next method is trusting others and trusting others. The discovery of this method proves that it was in trust that the power of Naofumi and his comrades lay. Having gained the trust of the inhabitants of Melromark, Naofumi became stronger, and Raftalia became stronger due to the fact that he sincerely trusted her. In other words, when Naofumi’s allies trust and he trusts them, they become stronger. 
3843Finally, Energize. A simplified explanation of the same Qi. In fact, I had other ideas about the methods, but I do not want to complicate the system. Perhaps they will emerge in the future, and perhaps I will give them up. 
3844About sealed monsters. 
3845In the work itself, Naofumi fought with a serpent, but they won some others. For the victory they got every weapon, but what power does it have? Creating this weapon, I was inspired by the cursed weapon (not to be confused with the Cursed Series). There are games in which the damned weapon - let's take the shield for example - works according to this scheme: when you equip it, you get a scattering of unpleasant effects, but after a few battles the curse subsides and only an excellent shield remains. Weapons from sealed monsters work in a similar way. For example, the sword also gets rid of the curse after several victories - this, by the way, is a reference to one weapon from an old online game. Perhaps this weapon will ever come in handy for Naofumi and his comrades. I have not yet thought that it can, but it definitely should be strong artifacts. Certainly stronger than weapons with animal defenders. We'll see. 
3846About the boy master. 
3847At the end of the arch of Koutenro, it was announced to the inhabitants that the former master was captured and executed. In fact, Naofumi took pity on him and limited himself to exile from Koutenro, so now the boy will build his life in the village. In general, it is little that knows about the life of the child, which others used for their own purposes. From the point of view of the pedigree, he is a raftal cousin. He loves Filorialov, but with superficial love, because he does not know what they really are. Let's see how his acquaintance with Naofumi will change him. As for effectiveness in combat, it is possible that there are hidden the same talents as in Raftalia. 
3848About the mistress from the past. 
3849Already starting to write a battle between her and Raftalia, I realized that I had succeeded in repeating the battle of Firo against Fitoria. Because of the plot, I could not give her a full half-human form, so it turned out like this. In battle, she looked like Sildin with significant changes. In arms and some other signs can be judged on how she was in life. In general, she fights roughly like Raftalia from the web version. Her skills are the special powers of the rulers of Kutenro, but there are others that she did not specifically use. Her experience as a master was also manifested in the fact that after the call she immediately saw the root of evil in the country and tried to destroy it. By the way, since Sildina can call upon her, she probably has some thing that previously belonged to that lady. In any case, the battle with her - something like a fight with the hero of the legends. 
3850About the rest. 
3851This time, the new characters turned out to be completely different from what I had in mind for them. In particular, when I began work on the fourteenth volume, it contained neither Sildina, nor revelations, nor the mistress from the past. I only dimly imagined that I would put General Kutenro (a man) in the plot, but after several iterations I got Sildina. I wonder how it happened. The same applies to the third method of amplification. Already during the work I thought “would I change it for another?” And eventually I changed it. I am ashamed to admit it, but I decided to practically withdraw Atla from the second half of the volume for the simple reason that otherwise it made too much confusion. I also initially thought of giving more work to Rena and Itsuki, then I thought to send Rena back. Also, halfway through, I realized that Sane had to be saved until the readers had forgotten about it at all. I was thinking of adding Motoyasu to the plot, but again he would have made a mess. Okay, time for me to stop whining, I guess. 
3852As for myself, I now work quieter. I do not write as much as I plan and learn to expand invented worlds. As part of this work, I am helping in the production of audio dramas on the formation of the Hero of the Shield. Work on the audio drama is not at all like work on a book, but the script is being written at full speed. I look forward to hearing the conversations of Naofumi with his comrades. As an author, I desperately think about how to make the drama script more interesting, and these thoughts constantly put pressure on my brain. Nothing comes to mind, so I will just work diligently. 
3853Okay, I have to write the next volume! Thanks for reading. Hopefully, we'll see you later in the afterword of the fifteenth volume.